《A bored story (Hiatus)》 Prologe: The evening -Hello! everyone you know this is my first of my first so if you want to correct, need to made very obvious because I am a lazy person and maybe I don¡ät want to rewrite and I don¡ät see the comments so good luck for the persons that want to contact me ^_^ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -I am in a forest that is very clear and my senses of smell, vision and touch toll me the same thing, I don¡ät know were I am. (Why this is happening to me and where I am?) -well I think I need to go to the evening(I know*-*) of all this -My name is kevin Zwart, I am half hollander and half american and my last name is black in holandes, very anticlimactic if you took a count that all my family included me have of bright colors in our genes, I have a normal oval face with a very pure white straight hair and porcelain skin, that is the manifestation of albinism a very unusual condition in the body, with pure blue eyes and the skin more soft that you will ever see in your life, but everything have a bad side and I think is my personality. -No, I am not a bad person, I am not in a cult, I am not the depressive type and I am not the sadist, or masochist o whatever you think. -I am simply don¡ät care of anything, in easy words, my life, my family, my friends and my life, I don¡ät care, I think that¡¯s because I have a very good life, not that perfect life that everyone dream, I mean a good normal life, I have both my parents and two brothers with which we all got along well, I have friends not many but good ones that in some times I go out, but I think my life have very much good things until the point that is ...empty very empty too much that I have questioning myself with things like `what will happen if¡ä (imagine something that you fear or don¡ät want never to happen) those sort of things. -Back to the point, it was a regular day, I awake at the six in the morning to go to school and prepare myself for the day putting the uniform of my school that is a white shirt, dark blue pants and a dark blue jacket with white lines in the arms. When I go to the kitchen for my breakfast and lunch, I like always meet all my family, my mother who made the food a very genteel woman with a good and healthy body with sharp face, not very soft tanned skin, bright brown curly hair and blue eyes that i inherit for her, my father with a circular and soft face and the same skin as I whit a good build body not too big or too small, blond golden straight hair and green eyes, and my two twin brothers who have the same face as mother, the same skin as I, golden curly hair and one of the most rare cases in our family heterocromia(have the eyes of different color) whit one eye blue and the other green ,I know be albino is very rare but the only other member of our family that have those type of eyes are my grandmother and she tell us that my brothers have very strong genes of the family and I really can see pity in her eyes when she looked at me, meee, whatever, I like it. -When we ate together we are in silence and it is because this will be the last day of my last year of school and we all, the whole family are at lost because we don¡ät know what to do whit the problem of my tuition, no, we are not in debt, the school are in debt with us... yeah I know, ?how can a school be in debt whit a student? a very easy question I have scholarship for the whole three years but I never noticed because my father¡¯s forgot to tell me about and forgot the scholarship itself so we and the school only realized of this because they have to organize the papers of graduates this year and like for art of magic we have ++++++ more for the money the school is forced to give back (count the symbols and guess) well we will think of something, time to go~. -A very normal last day if you want to know, the usual we don¡ät want to be separate, I will never forget you, or in my case is `if you cheat me I will kill you~¡ä... yeah that type of girlfriend(cof cof stalker yandere cof cof) don¡ät ask me, (maybe children are reading this right now) really don¡ät ask me i don¡ät want to remember that.(if you want to know what happened made me to know and I will do and probably this will be the only chapter made for comedy only) -Her name is Stefany Hpares, long red hair, green eyes, well formed(hot), intelligent, caring when she want, that is not very often, sometimes aggressive, very cute and T-E-R-R-I-F-Y-I-N-G, her cute and terrifying aura normally tells you that she will love you but if you don¡ät love her in return say good bye to this life. I will tell you this, in every one of our dates I normally end with a wound or two indirectly and d-i-r-e-c-t-l-y for her for many reasons not all of them unjustified but all of us have some faults, when she give me her good byes I know she is only saying see you in two days don¡ät ask for that neither. -Well after the `good bye¡ä of my girlfriend the next is my friends Jonathan Dreemt a very positive negative person is the best to describe him because he normally tell the worst situations and after that tell the most brighter future never can think, black short hair, black eyes, muscular body, and caramel skin, the first of my friends and the person I spent most of my free time, incredibly i was the one who approach him, the first time we meet was in the first year he was very nervous at that time because he was in the negative part of his thoughts but after I help him we become something like best friends - Next is Luke Xelirks a very shy person smart and when he want, funny but normally is a serious person, short body, brown eyes, black blond hair and pale skin but obviously not that pale like myself but almost there, I and Jona(the nick name I put for him ) meet him when he was being molested for two students because they want him for made they homework(clich¨¦ type of meeting) and we beat them up and yeah I too can fight maybe you don¡ät know but my grandfather is a master martial artist and he taught me everything I can learn since the five year of my life so don¡ät fuck with me. -And the last is Mart Nomed, good physical, blond straight hair and sky blue eyes whit good looks compared to anybody, he is a very good actor almost caught us in his palm as the others, he is a the typical villain like personality but he can hide really well, it¡äs not like we always believe in him but when we did he never betrayed us, but if for him were, all the school will be of him, also us, but only is not like that because we stopped his first try of domination because we will be affected, but after we made a truce we let him do whatever he want, only if that never will affect us and after that we help him...because we think he is a good villain, the type who want to govern the world but want made the world better at the same type and we like him, after his first tried result in lost he made a tantrum as a small child that we recorded for just in case he is not a man of word, one thing came to another and in the end we became friends and some sort like small organization that now is like a medium right now for my rural city, which was a very gratifying thing to spend my time, I as some sort of chief and private bodyguard and counselor for mart, Luke the brain, you know the administration of things like money, events and personnel, last is Jonathan the face and like the external and sub boss as well a political organization so nothing illegal for now, obviously we start in the student Society, Mart the president, Jona the secretary, Luke the treasurer and I the disciplinary, but as the same as school, we want holidays for the organization which are the same for official and personal reasons, but not for Mart, his organization is his whole life, so good luck for you Mart and gain power like always in the meantime of the holidays but for now... JD-Hey!! what the three of you will do in the summer? I will go to fish ?want to join? LX-Sorry maybe after my family trip, its one month so is better if you don¡ät wait for me MN-I need to go with my father in his job trip to korea, maybe I can make connections with the heads and soon to be heads of the country and maybe have a new `girlfriend¡ä. "......." -For him a girlfriend is like, well a s#x friend but for the hardcore stuff and it¡äs better if I never know for that part of him. KZ-Well I think I can go, but ?remember the debt I say before? we still don¡ät know what to do for that LX-it¡äs the money of your family you only have to divide equally the total sum JD-Yup~, that¡¯s better than made crazy thinks like threatening for the money because some type of normal debt and end in a you whit the only member because you really don¡ät care for money, I will tell you the hour five days before the trip, I can¡ät wait for the travel, is in one and half months and like always the three can go with me. "...." LX,KZ,MN-(never change) KZ-Well I think it¡äs time to go my family is very impatient right now so see you. MD-Made the time spent with your family worth spending LX-we will see us again, soon I hope JD-see you~ In my house we made a discussion of this holidays, but I think is good if I present my family better this time, My mother¡äs name is Rachel Yarg she is the literature teacher of my school, a very intelligent and perfectionist person with little too much of patience, my father¡äs name is Rafael Zwart a farmer his field a good hearted person but with bad temperament, bad in finances and good to grow vegetables, My first big brother name is Evan Zwart a business man who work for a big company of food and sometimes help father with money management, is a very lazy person with too little patience and have a very inquisitive personality and last my second big brother Dru Zwart as I he is a student but in his last, he is very good whit the things he is study that is basically a the way to made a company I already tell you the looks so this is enough. Me? I really want to answer that question but I can¡ät because I don¡ät have a job that I want to study so... KZ-So... what with this silence of here now?, and ?what about some congratulations for mu graduations?(this is really a bad premonition) RY-Kevin we decided to use the money to pay Dru School with the money of the debt, we will pay you in the future don¡ät worry. -Obviously they never pay but whatever I really don¡ät care. DZ-Yeah so don¡ät worry because the money we owe you is not very big after all~. EZ-That¡¯s true and this is definitely better way to spend the money if you compare to that online game you play. RY-Don¡ät worry son I will remember them that they owe you so you don¡ät have to worry~. KZ-It¡äs okay after all I don¡ät need the money(crap always like this). -The usual one versus four, ?you know that the youngest son in the mothers eyes he is the little and fragile child?, well in this family isn¡ät the case because the organization of Mart and because I am the only of my family who is in good terms with grandfather, the organization is because we clean this city of criminals in the shadows but some information leak, but only the name of Mart for a mistake of Jona, and we who are with him... well we have someone like admirations and "enemies" but well we are more famous that infamous so no matter what we are in good terms whit everyone and is a job so I can get money sometimes and my grandfather is because the bad temperament of my father is for him and because I am who he preferred of my family because I am the only one who practice the arts he want to pass for someone and if is in the family better, for that I am somewhat infamous in my family. RY-And for what you lock your room with key if you do that I can clean ?you know? KZ-is because my room is always clean so you don¡ät have to worry about that and because if you clean maybe some "accident" may occurred to my posters or/and games. -I forgot to say this but I am an otaku, a hardcore one but a shut-in and the only ones who know of this is Jona, Stefany and my family, Jona don¡ät care, Stefany is crazy for me like G*sa* Y*n* and my family think is a shame for them to have a family member otaku. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. RZ-Your mother is right, you need to stop lock your room, you need more contact with people, not only of your age but with everyone. KZ-"sigh" okay tomorrow after the breakfast I will do it so ?I can go now? -with this I can see they veins of my father in his forehead, ?it will be a scene for this? RZ-yeah you can go NOW!!! -yep~ a scene well I think I will spend my time like always, but I need to put my things in the cellar I buy for this situation, ?what? ?you really think I don¡ät have money? I have but not so much and that cellar is a recent acquisition for the three years of savings and if you think I don¡ät eat candies and the like you are wrong, my grandfather buy something after the practice we have so I am very good for now and maybe and I may have less scolding from my parents if they seem that I go out more often, but for now to my room for the rest of the day~. -In the night I was playing a video game when something happen. "FLASH" After that flash of light I am in a beautiful field like it was the Eden himself, in front of me I can see two figures shouting insults like the tomorrow will never come. -The first person I see is a is a handsome man in his twenties, like two meters of stature, red with some lines of black straight hair that end in his shoulders, black eyes more dark than the night, not a very muscular body, but with tone muscles, the body anyone want and I included for sure, he is wearing a robe like a magician, the robe is open only in the chest part and in the legs for a piece of silk with black edges and obscure blue center, one can see he have some sort of light leather armor him, all his attire is obscure blue with black lines and for some reason one can see weird symbols glow in red-black color, a staff made of obsidian with a rainbow gem in the end with a black circular symbol like chains inside, have a collar like accessory in his forehead, black metal with a amethyst rock in the center, and his face is like was sculpting for gods whit perfect features for a man and I not doubt if any woman see him she will fall in love, maybe he is a god himself(it is, you need more education in this matter). -The other figure is a woman in his twenties too, more than a meter with seventy, azure with some lines of white straight hair that go to her ankles, a well... no it¡äs the most sexy body I ever see, it¡äs the only form I can put, all the curves in the right places and the skin is like mine but in her is better for much, and maybe I will be like this with the other if I was a woman, white radiant eyes like a white sun, she have an red like ruby armor with golden lines and in the center of her chest has a triangular symbols one up in the other, carved in the chest inside of the same rainbow gem and for some odd reason she has a katana with white blade and a golden handle with white, in her forehead had the same accessory as the other but the metal is white with a emerald rock in the center and like her body her "face is like was sculpting for gods whit perfect features"(copy paste). KZ- ahem...excuses me? hello my name is Kevin Zwart, what are your names? and why your couples fight? ??????-WHAT DID YOU SAY???!!! KV-?you are not a couple? you act like one but if not then sorry ???(woman)-not really, we are a couple but a very dysfunctional one ???(men)-yeah, that part don¡ät worry but ?why you are not confuse that is the thing more incredible right now? KZ- it¡äs because I think I understand the situation, you are gods or something with great power and I am here because for some reason I am chosen by you to do your will or something like that. ???-that save us time hello my name is Diana goddess of light and strength ???-yeah hello my name is Erebus god of darkness and wisdom KZ-hello again my name is Kevin Zwart ?and the fight? Diana-is because of you KZ-me?, why? I am not special in nothing Erebus-not really, you are but in our world KZ.-I am lost in this ?what things are special in your world that is not in my world? ?the astral things like mana or the like? Diana-correct again you know very much of this things ?I can ask why? KZ-I am an otaku Erebus-what is that?, a form to name a very smart scholar? KZ-... please tell me your world has more technology than I imagine Diana-The sword and shield are common things but we have cannons too Erebus-and cars and boats KZ- I have a question, ?you two saw my world or just took me out of there? Diana, Erebus-"the second ?for what?" KZ-Please see the worlds before took someone of there one thing that will made fatal is that in your world he or she can¡ät survive for the difference in technology your world and the world of your chosen have. Diana-I will take a look...wow! that is amazing they have more shrines than ours and more cities too! and! what are those things that are in the air above the ocean! KZ-¡°(sigh)¡±Airplanes, machines like carriages but in the air, is the easiest form to put, anyway again way were you fighting? Erebus-for you we both are fighting to decide who is the one who will be your god but because we are both at the same level no one can take you so we ended in an argument. KV-(?how much time I was asleep?)and why you need me?, competition, war or something in these terms? Erebus-The both actually, a competition of war the winner will have the favorite place in all he want and we like the event itself the things become very interesting in this times. Diana-Yeah we both have dominant personalities so this is the only form for be in peace in this type of situations, we decided we will chose a mortal of our or another world, we give them or aptitudes or a boost if they already have and blessings and made them fight a war between them, we made a prophesy who tell the traditional war of the hero and villain and the winner will be the superior force in our world before the next battle and the survivor chosen is the winner, obviously we made gifts for the winner and nothing bad happen for the dead chosen and for compensation we will gave him or her both our blessings and good looks, who normally all are grateful very much, but the ones who curse us, are the survivor women villain of the war because they end being raped. KZ--(You are stupid? really they think war is the best solution to the problems? I am lucky they are not goods of my world and I really felt pity for the other cute, good looking and beautiful chosens) Erebus, Diana-"we can hear you thoughts!!!, who are you calling stupid!!!" KZ-(damn I forgot that thing)sorry but in my opinion it¡äs very stupid to made decisions for a war, because all is legal and maybe one chosen can be more strong in mind or body in the start and the other maybe need more time making him without the opportunity to go up as well. Erebus-Remember we are gods know your place because if not you no more will felt pity for the other chosens. Dinana-And if you really think it¡äs a stupid thing then tell us a better form of resolve our problem. KZ-Simple, turning the both of you, in a certain amount of time to have your favorite places and when the time is over, it¡äs time for the other to have it. Diana, Erebus-"....(Why we never think in that?)" KZ-It¡äs because you are not clever persons. Diana, Erebus-¡°You can read our minds???!!!¡± KZ-no, but I can guess what you''re thinking, anyway I maybe cannot approve of the competitions you have, because I am a mortal, but you can decide the "insignificant¡° thing of decide who will be the dominant power with that you won''t be bored. Diana-very good that solves much troubles and effort, then for this we will do you a gift ?what you want? Erebus-what about made this competition a tie with this you will never need to fight for us. Diana-you proposed this because you''ve lost three times in a row. Erebus_????SHUT UP!!!! KV-Actually that is a good idea, but why not just returns me to my world? Diana-Because we can¡ät you only can go back if the war begins and ends but because will never happen and can¡ät made happen now your only option is live in that world with the body we made for you. KZ-wait, ?what is that you can¡ät made happen now? Erebus-Because we already told everyone that this war will not happen in the time you approve our proposal of making this ward a tie, because of our chosen and this time will never be a dominant power only after the other war. KV-¡°(sigh)¡±, okay, I got it but at least ?I will have your aptitudes? Diana-The boost, you already have the both our aptitudes, help others and physic strength Erebus-And you have some obscure nature and you are knowledgeable person. KZ-okay and ?how is my body? Diana, Erebus-"surprise~" Diana-Time to go, we will contact you and maybe other gods will want to see you so good luck KZ-eh?, other gods? wait waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-. -And now here we are I see my two arms in I can see that I some sort of beast man, maybe a panda I have on arm white and the other black, what I really want to know now is.. KZ?-why my voice is more acute now - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - That is for now, if you really want more put in the comments The time for the chapters will be random so don¡ät have hopes but I will try to be one for week for week The new body, settle some issues and status Hello all the one¡äs who read by mystake I am here again, I tell you the chapters are in random times and remember if you want to correct me you can, after all I use G**gle translator ?_?
-So now I am in a forest in the middle of only god know where I am with only a robe I have my arms are both of different color and my voice is more acutely and don''t know exactly what I am, maybe I am a panda. KZ?-(So ?I am a teenager panda?, one good thing is I have a body with strength but ?what other aptitudes I have? and I really want to know where I am) Diana-(Hey, hello Kevin we forgot to tell you some things, one of them is your family is here) KZ?-(?eh? ?my family is here? ?where? ?how and for what? ?whose is this body? ?what species is? ?where I am? and ?i have a status for my abilities?) ¨¦rebo-(you made much questions) Diana-(first, yes they are here but not with you, they are here in this world somewhere) KZ?-(?you can¡ät tell? but you are gods) ¨¦rebo-(we are not omniscient, this world have more gods that only us, with their own fields of work and elements, we have light and darkness elements, strength and wisdom fields of work) KZ?-(that explain some things but not all and not my other questions) Diana-(we are there, normally the chosen¡¯s of another world have two persons close to them who we sent along, with them they don¡ät feel lonely, but because we chose you the both of us you have four, unluckily because of the same reason our elements repelled each other, that made the process unstable, so the location changed when we took them and for that too they have some modifications in their bodies.) ¨¦rebo-( I have the theory the body¡¯s will molded themselves for the soul, so all of them will be humans) Diana-(and maybe other gods will have some interest in them as well) KS?-(I think that issue is better for other time, the information I need now are who and what I am, where I am, where the city or town more close what abilities i have and what about me being your chosen, I mean I have your powers in my body? and if it I have, what do I have to do?.) Diana-(direct to the point, I like that, you are a beastman, the tiger type, you don¡ät possessed that body, we made that body so you don¡ät have to worry for the soul of a person in you, this is your home country for now, the beastman country, the nearest city is the capital of the country is in the west the distance is less than a walk for all the day, and you can see them in your status we made in the time we brought you here, good idea I have to say, we already tell the other gods of this and tell all the world of this with this all will be more easy for us and for that, all the gods made a gift for you, only need to say the word status and will appear in front of you and don¡ät worry for your body it¡äs a combination of our power so you are not dark or light but both, in color you are gray. ) KZ?-(?oh? ?really? Thank you, but why a beastman and why my arms are black and white?) ¨¦rebo-(???revenge!!! is for think we are stupid...and the color is because of our blessings and power, we made the body and is the first time we made one together and we want your features have our predominant colors, and because we can¡ät decide, we made the body with both of our colors in one side ) KZ?-(you are not the stereotypes, normally the calm and cold will be you ¨¦rebo and Diana would be the one who make the tantrum, but ?you know you can chose one part for the body for your colors? or ?made a combination of the both?) Diana-(normally yes, but for some reason when the both are together we act like the other, and for the colors we try the things you say, but we only want our colors and in at least every part of the body, and have the half was the only option) ¨¦rebo-(?oh! we almost forgot to give you this, all of our chosen¡¯s have one) -After that words something fell in my head...it hurts. KZ?-(you act like a child, be more adult like you are a god, ?what is this? and ?you are telling that you have work for gods or something?, i believed the gods only do whatever they want.) Diana-(this is something you can call spatial bracelet is something like a spatial ring the only difference is it¡äs not a ring is a bracelet and normally we have our work to do maintain the world). KZ?-(other thing, ?why are you telling like some time passed? ?exactly how much time I was unconscious?) ¨¦rebo-(a year in our world, we do not know how in your world, or rather in your former world and your family wakeup the same type as you) -sigh, I think the best course of action is to see my inventory; I have 5 gold coins and a white one, an old sword and cloths. KZ?-(you can tell me the currency of this world and the closest town or city in this place?) Diana-(In this world have the copper, silver, gold and milthril coin the change value is a hundred copper coins are one silver, one hundred silver coins are a gold coin and one hundred gold coins are a milthril coin so right now you are very rich and the closest city are the capital of the beastman race, and the holy kingdom of Gaia the entity of this world and nature itself better to you to think of her like other goddess but the difference is you and all the living things live in her body and you are always in his realm.) ¨¦rebo-(you don¡ät have to worry the only who know your true identity are the other gods also Freya and Gaia want you to visit their churches.) KZ?-(wait I know of you but Gaia for what and more important why the name of Freya a goddess of my world?) Diana-(because all the mythological gods of the different civilizations of your world exist but your word have a new and powerful god so the only things the other god¡¯s can do is leave.) -KZ?(that explain some things so the gods of all the other mythologies are real but because of the god of my world they can¡ät be there anymore and leave for a safe world, a reasonable option) ¨¦rebo-(yeah but thanks of that we have more gods, so we the original gods of our world grope them in the respective elements of each other and they need to be lead for one of the original gods of the same element.) KZ?-(we will have that discussion later, why Freya are my god too?) Diana-(you can guess after you see your status...pff). KZ?-(why the internal laugh? it¡äs better if i see now) KZ?-(?Status?) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Name:?? Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: ?? Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence. HP:10000/10000(+9000) MP:10000/9999(+9000) STR:10000(+9999) DEF:10000(+9999) AGL:100000 DEX:10000(+9999) EVA:100000 INT:10000(+9999) CHARM:20000(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000 Skills: Perfect memories of past life(Di)(Max)(P) Language Translation(Di)(Max)(P) Prodigy of gods(Di)(Max)(P) Body transformation(Ra)(1)(P/A) Milthril Claws(Di)(Max)(P/A) Mana swords(Le)(1)(A) Mana Shield(Le)(1)(A) Martial arts: Wind Palm(Ex) Magic: Light(5) Dark(5) Nature(4) Blessings of: Freya, Diana, ¨¦rebo, Gaia - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -I think I will fall anytime right now, my more intimate friend are gone, but now I have two others, I think my face can¡ät be more pale right now.(and the stats?, why you are not pale for that??_?) KZ?-...(I feel that I lost something)(you know what mean) Diana/¨¦rebo-(HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!) KZ?-WHY???!!! ¨¦rebo-(that was Diana¡äs idea) Diana-(I can hold a grudge for a long time)(the insults for the other chapter) KZ?-...(Mental note, never fuck a god again) ¨¦rebo-(but is really impressive you don¡ät feel shock for your status) KZ?-(I figure I will have a cheat like powers or something like that when you tell me I become the chosen of both, the bonuses is because the thing being a chosen and apparently you made this body with the bonuses in mind and made the stats be in different places after that, but why you don¡ät have the status before, you will know if you... I am the first chosen who talk to you?) Diana-(correct, we think your world never will have something like so we only select the soul before but after talking with you, we realize our mistake and don¡ät worry for the bonuses the gift was that our power will always be with you no matter whether we die or our connection with you is lost) KZ?-(wow, normally a gift like that will never be give by a god) ¨¦rebo-(correct again we only do this because we know you never harm us in any way possible you are a honorable person and a hero like attitude so we don¡ät have to worry and maybe a little secret in that is involved) KZ?-(well thank you I will appreciate it forever is better i move now and surely you gods need to do other things than spy my life) Diana-(you stole the words of my mouth~, see you our child~) -this time Diana talk in a childish way like ¨¦rebo. ¨¦rebo-(I wish a better encounter the next time and she told you that because you are our first chosen together so don¡ät worry and see you later) -and now is the turn of ¨¦rebo being the other who talk in a mature way. KZ?-Maybe they are back in their own domains...I need to getting use of this being my voice.(remember he/She is a girl now so remember he/she have a girl voice ) -Then I go to the west but first i think is better to see the description of my Titles, Skills, Magic and Blessings. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Titles - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Chosen of Diana The one who, Diana the Goddess of Light and strength chose to represent her in the mortal world. +10000HP +1000Strenght +1000Defence -Gives you the ability to use light magic or if you already have level up one level -Gives you the skill mana swords - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Chosen of ¨¦rebo The one who ¨¦rebo the God of Darkness and wisdom chose to represent him in the mortal world. +10000MP +1000Ineligence Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. +1000Dexterity -Gives you the ability to use dark magic or if you already have level up one level -Gives you the skill mana shield - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Being of light Your body is made of light. -Always will absorbed and convert the element of light type to HP and MP - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Being of dark Your body is made of darkness -Always will absorbed and convert the element of dark type to HP and MP - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Gray existence Made of the most pure light and the most dense darkness, made your existence a neutral one, you can be the light that anybody always want to follow or the most brightest thing who hurt the eyes of all the people or the darkness that made them feel secure in your mantle or the deep nightmare of everything near you. -It makes it possible to unite light and dark magic to create the gray magic - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Holy existence You made the gods a big favor that always will be remembered to everyone. -You are the friend of all the gods of this planet -All the bonuses of the blessings and immaterial gifts of the gods or divine beings will go up to the maximum always - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Blessings - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Freya Freya goddess of Beauty and cats is very happy to have a candidate for her spot and always will be in your favor.("yes, Freya have some relation with cats") +1000Charm -It will give you a x4 of all the skill that can be or made beautiful things -You can steal the hearts of the opposite sex and the same as yours -You will attract the attention of all the beings when your face can be seen -You will be treat with the most care in the world(have the opposite effect with the evil, corrupted or the beings with a dark heart) -all the cat types of races of beasts or people always will treat you as family - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Diana Diana the goddess of light and strength favored you for be a being of light +1000 of Magic attack +100 of Magic defense -Gives you the ability of use light magic and level up two times or if you already have level up the three times - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ¨¦rebo ¨¦rebo the god of darkness and wisdom favored you for be a being of dark +1000of Magic defense +100 of Magic attack -Gives you the ability of to use dark magic and level up two times or if you already have level up three times - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Gaia For be a being of nature and have good relations with the gods Gaia the god of nature and the world itself favored you -All the races who are close to nature will always be friendly with you -The nature itself will help you in times of needed -Gives you the ability of to use nature magic and level up two times or if you already have, level up three times - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -SKILLS- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Perfect memories of past life(D)(P)(Mac) -Made you remember with the most detaile way, all your past memories of your last life. 0 MP. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Language translation(D)(P)(Max) -It enables you to understand, translate and speak all the languages of the world races 0 MP - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Prodigy of god(D)(P)(Max) -The dificulty to learn things si reduce to 99% -you never will forget what you learned 0 MP - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Body transformation?(P/A)(1) -You can transform in the beast form of you kind -when you are in alert, automatically you will be in half beast form -This skill can evolve when you level up 100 MP per use - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Milthril claws(D)(P/A)(Max) -You have the only natural weapons that can harm a dragon your when activate your calws can cut hard things like Milthril itself -Normaly they are more strong than steel -Your claws are always going to be white,shiny and beautiful 100 MP per use - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mana swords(L)(A)(1) -You can made five swords of mana that can be controled by your mind -The durability number and control of them will improve when the skill level up -The cuality are below to normal swords -You can¡ät control very well the swords -If want to made more swords the cost is one hundred times more than the normal five 10 MP per sword - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mana shield(L)(A)(1) -You can made a transparent shield of mana -You can make more durable shiels when the skill level up -you can create layers for the shield to last longer -you can put mana in the shield to regenerate 1000 MP per shield 100 MP of regeneration per second - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Martial arts - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Wind palms(E) -A martil skill made for the speed and dexterity type pesons -allows you to move your body the most fast possible -You can add mana to your movements to maximize the techniques - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -I am lost of words, I really become a cheat like existence KZ?-wow, tha is a lot of things, even I have the martial arts of my granpa, but ?why the last skills and the transformation skill are in the begining? and ?I have a normal human form? -Then a flash of light apeare of nowhere and a letter appeare in my hand. -Kevin we forgot to tell you the skills of mana shield and swords are not givet to you, they are your predertemite skills of the soul, in easy words the skill will be always with you no matter what happen because they are part of your soul, and the transformation skill because is a race skill if you want to know more go to a library. PS: you need to Change your name kevin is not a good one for a girl. (Diana) KZ?-...(I need to made research, but now go to the west and decide what to do of my new life after that, and a new name huh, kevin is not a good name for a girl mmm... oh! I know it will be , Riza Zwart it¡äs good name probably a rare one in this world but ?who cares? and my last name will always be the same ) -After I dicede my new name now i will made my way to the west and the capital of this country.
If you think of this as a cliche OP character, good, I think you may figure out the things I will put in the story, so made bets on what will go first. A better view of things Hello all the people who is reading this "Boring story" i only remembering you that you can point my mistakes if i made one and excuse me for like the last chapter looked, i will try to made the chapters more normal,(remember i am a beginner) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Pov???- In one kingdom some men sensed a great power, they knew that power is being suppressed also they know is no meaning any harm for them because the battles and hardships they had experimented made them wise, but the power itself is terrifying, and now they have a conversation in one room, in that room, only three persons are inside, two women and one male, with a tense atmosphere in them and serious faces are the only ones anybody will see for the moment. Women1-what do you think is that power? Men-I don¡ät know is very powerful but for some reason without hostility and the space was distorted, no one can say where is, so i assume can be a kingspirt, a strong fairy queen, a good demon lord or a god. Women2-they were two gods, maybe you can¡ät sense the divine power but i can, and i have complete security, they were gods, but for what they descended no one can tell, can be for many things, to give some artifact, accept offerings or give a strong blessing. Women1-Or to threw someone or something here for screw things, remember the gods can made us have a war only for funny. Women2-that is possible but maybe is a hero, remember the gods can give us heroes for made a better life for the people too. Men-and made one race fall, remember in the ancient war, this planet lost the tiger, panther and the pigeon clans, the draconian race, the elfs lost half of the population and the high humans... well is like a blessing for us but they are extinct too. Women1-Yeah, but now we only can "pray" for the matter of the descending of the gods are not for harm. Women2-Good one, maybe the great Gaia can answer that question i will ask, but if it is for harm we better prepare ourselves. -PovRiza- -After seeing my status i made my way to the capital, in my way to the capital in the night, i sleep in the base of a tree it was a not too comfortable sleep, but luckily my grandfather made a hellish training in the forest in one of my holidays of school for this kind of situations, in that place i proved my skills and ability in this body and it¡äs limits, and i want to hug Diana and ¨¦rebo, ???this body is amazing!!!, i have sharp senses, a good balance, the body respond to all my commands without fail, also my martial arts are better than before and the most awesome thing is as otaku as i am, be a beastman(woman) is like a dream and if now i am a woman then i will be lesbian.(Maybe~) -One thing i discovered that the two letters in the skills are the types and discovered Di are Divine, Le are legendary, Ra is race, probably have something like No for normal too and more, the skills are awesome too,*milthril caws* made my claws grew the double in size, with *perfect memories of past life* i can remember with perfect clarity all the things in my past life, but i have some headaches so is better to no remember all in one way, too bad for the brain, the *body transformation*...well it leaves much to be desired, i think i transform in a little kitten maybe if i level up i can grew in size, the *mana sword* and *mana shield* are good for be a level one i think, i can make like a transparent blue like crystal sword and like a transparent blue like crystal dome i need to prove the shield, the sword can slash trees but not very deep after break, the *language translation* i don¡ät really know but i can now understand completely the foreging language in my memories that is cool!!! and *prodigy of gods*. -In the second day of my journey a different message appear and toll me -Riza, good name i must say, we again forgot to tell you that you have fifteen years and that too forgot to put in the status window we fix it and now you can see your age. (¨¦rebo) Riza-(oh i forgot my age thank you ¨¦rebo and good one Author ?_?)(Sorry ¡ã-¡ã) i can see a giant tree and around the tree have a wall with gates in different spots with people around, i can¡ät see up after the wall because is huge, so huge one will think is a dome if not for the three in the sky. -i go in the abandoned one because they don¡ät have people and in this moments i don¡ät want trouble, when i was in front the gate to enter in the capital two guards stop me to enter, one is a bull one and the other a bear and say the classic speech of... BullGuard- STOP!!, please identify yourself and remove the hood(yes the robe have a hood, sorry~) Riza-(I really can understand them and not only that, i can talk in the same language now, this language compression is amazing and how courteous of this guard is better don¡ät be high here) Riza-My name is Riza Zwart. -when i took off my hood, the guard opened his eyes all the possible he could, his face turn pale and... BearGuard-???Impossible!!!, ???your kind are extinct how this happened!!!! ???and not only that, a variant of a tiger and panther the other extinct race!!! Riza-(?Eh?, ?the tiger and panther type?, ?extinct?, ???nooooo!!! please tell me at least they have the cat type, ???please!!! - in the devastation of the worst news i ever have the only thing i do is to stand in that place in a froze state for very much time, in that time more guards came, that made me wake up, then the first Guard tell me. BullGuard-Miss Riza i request you to accompany us, we want time to discus some things with you please. -that form of talk and the absence of ill intentions made me to agreed to the request. Riza-it¡äs okay but it¡äs my first time in this place so please make it short. BullGuard-we will try and is better to put your hood again. Riza-he want me to took off and now want to put in make a decision. -I talk with a angry face and a with a bit of bloodlust, then the guard panicked itself and intent to retort. BullGuard-ss...sorry...bbb..but- -Then i can¡ät stand anymore and start to laugh. Riza-hahahahahah, sorry i can resist, i know what you want to tell, is because my race is extinct i will make a great commotion don¡ät worry, but don¡ät call me miss is awkward only Riza if you want or i you have imagination a good nickname is good too. -I told him with a smile but i think all of them are more scared now, ups~. -We made our way to the city and it¡äs fantastic the buildings are beautiful in the european style, in good geographic locations without stopping the growing of the plants and trees who are there, parks, places, bazaars, shops, inns, and i can see a castle there, and all the fantasy races i think are here, elfs with different hairs and skin, dwarfs, more beastmans of different forms, all in the human and half baest forms, bears, bulls, zebras, lions, serpents, frogs, falcons, sparrows, mockingbirds, foxes,(ahem ahem kitsune ahem) and more the only ones i don¡ät see much i think are the demon races i can only see one per one hundred of the rest maybe they have their own kingdom -In that time the other guard, the partner of the first one recover for the lust and surprise and made one question. BaerGuard-amm, Riza? Riza-yes? BearGuard-why you are only in your half beast form normally that is a form to be on guard, but you sound very calm and without preoccupation. -After that, all the faces of the guards paled at the same time, like it was planned. Riza-(how funny~)A good question and the answer is simple, i can¡ät control it, i am still in this form because of that. BearGuard-?what is your age normally this skill activate in the first time nearly the sixteen¡¯s and you have a very mature body so i think you are in the twenties. -All pale faces again. Riza-(so ?is that the normal age one obtain this skill race skill?, well is true i have a "mature body" this sacks of meat are funny, i feel like a child with a toy, when they are shaken strong it tickles~.)(Yeah, is saying this with sincerity and is not in a erotic way, is in a innocent way) Riza-?You know is not educate to ask for the age of a woman? -if after the faces are pale, now look like not blood is in the veins of their faces. BearGuard-sorry but in some way you act like a child but you have an aura that made difficult to discern your age. Riza-i have fifteen i am not full grow yet.(well is the age that say status) This made the others have surprise ghost faces. Riza-now is my turn to make a question, ?why you are not afraid of me? BearGuard-because you are a woman, if you think well, the only ways a woman will fight to kill will be in wars or for reveng for a murdered precious familiar. -that thing made me shocked, the generalized idea of women are too good and machist too Riza-You are a stupid person ?you know? yes maybe i will not kill you but still i can made you a very hurtful things BaerGuard-?For what? i only say what i believe. -other mid mind answer Riza-?You are a from a farmer family not? BearGuard-Yeah ?for what you want to know? Riza-Because only your type will be in that type of family This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. -Then the bearguard made an angry face. BearGuard-?The stupid type? -say snarling the beardguard Riza-Yeah the stupid type- BeardGuard-???like you will know everything for me or the people!!!. That made a commotion with the guards but luckily nobody of the people noticed i wait for him to calm. Riza-?you will made me finish my sentence now? BeardGuard-..... -The beardguard not say anything so i continued. Riza-yeah you are the stupid, but the good stupid, honest and bighearted person ?you know? Then the beardguard made a face of surprise and after that, one sad. Riza-normaly persons like you never jugged a person before knowing him or her, that made your type very rare and is for that you are different of others, an example is this conversation, the others guards are too afraid of me to talk but you, after recovering for the shock, you talk to me like i was a friend, this type of persons are needed and hated to the world, needed because you can cure the hearts of the special persons and hated because the other face of this type, when they listen something for other person they think of that person like that before knowing him and because of this normally is difficult to repair the mistake because never listen the final words of a person when his or her emotions explode, but you are the first, the one who not know anything, that thing made you the healing type the good one and i think is because you never listen to a story or rumor for the tiger or panther beastman out of being extinct. BearGuard-you describe almost every part of me, you are right i never hear of any rumor or story of your kind and yes i normally first yell after i feel angry for something sorry for made first assumptions. Riza-Don¡ät worry i had a friend like you but with the difference he wait after insulting him for knock them out. BeardGuard-?and what happen to that person? -this made me remember the moments i have with him and my other friends, Jona, Luke and Mart, this made me have a sorrow face. Riza-I don¡ät know, but i want him and my other friends to be good, whatever they are now. -Then the beardguard darkened his face more. Beardguard-sorry it was not my intention to- Riza-Don¡ät worry i am alright, !!ooh why we are in the royal castle. -In our view we see a castle made of marvel but only in the wall around the inside is made only of white wood, crazy maybe but that wood look more resistant than the wall itself. BullGuard-The queen want an audience with you. -Other shaken thing, not pass a day and now i will meet a queen, anybody will be shaken of this, we pass like ten hallways and then stopped in one door, the bull guard tell me. BullGuard-Pleas wait here we need to report you are in the castle, this is a waiting room so if you need something that room will have and if no a maiden will come if you yell. Riza-okey better to have something to pass the time. when i enter i see a tray with fruits and candies of different types, i didn¡ät hesitate and eat them the other thing i see are a mirror, when i see my body i can¡ät believed my head in the half beast form is like a panther but my face is like a tiger and are divide in the white half and black half parts the white part is like a white bengal tiger but the white is more pure, have less black lines and have deep sky blue eye, the black part is like the exact opposite of the white part, the lines are white and the rest are black and the eye is golden like nothing can shine more. (i think this will be the +18 scene) -Then i took off my clothes to see my body and is like i am a living piece of art, my shoulders are small and have the correct inclination, my chest is like two melons, but thanks to my height of one and sixty-five they don¡ät stand much, my fur very wide and my nipples are not exposed so i can feel the touch in them and my fur, my stomach with fur are like a pillow who anybody will pay to sleep is soft but firm with the some muscles, my hips have the curves in the right places not too much and not too less, my legs are like my stomach but they are more like a matters more than a pillow because they are more hard, my p***y because of my fur seem clean an the fur reach almost the cave who is pink and glossy like one of a child, my arms are more slender than my legs so they are more muscle than anything and my hands and feet seem more delicate than they are and both are more like paws than other thing, and all my back body have lines like a tiger, the lines reach almost my chest and hands and feet. Then for some reason my body shine some time and after that i see the mirror then... i think my jaw reach the floor, my height,chest and other parts reduced but the charm are is like now i in front of a goddess. (Think in saori kido of saint seya but with the colors of the eyes blue and gold, and the hair half black with white lines, half white with black lines and tiger ears, the rest are the same) -The next second my body go back to the half beast form, then i see a piano there and remember other thing i in my old world sucks in music i see very much tutorials, learn the notes and the times but mi fingers never responded when i try to move then i seek other instruments but i never become good in any of them but now i am in a different world and in a different body so... Riza-(maybe i can now my memories are better i can remember everything and this body is better than my then maybe.) -And like a possessed person i walk to the piano and familiarized with it, then i play a song. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x2BwC9krL3g)(This) ???Woman-Is a beautiful song. Riza-!!! -When the woman talk i regain my senses and put me in guard, then the next thing i see is a knife flying at me, i evade then with my speed made her kiss the floor, and the woman shouting. ???Woman-my bad!!!, my bad!!!, please stop!!!, you will deforme my face!!!, then i will die please stop!!! -When i stop, i see i am surrounded by guards then the woman, with golden hair, sapphire like eyes and a sensual body, she talk. ???Woman-Sorry it was only a joke please don¡ät took it bad. -After the apologize she bowed herself. Riza-Please don¡ät do that again is bad to my heart, and the next time you do that don¡ät belive you will come out only with a mere scratch. -Then i send all of them one ten of my bloodlust the all of them vomite blood the woman is the same but less than the guards in last she said. ???Woman-???This is nor a mere scratch!!! ???i can die!!! Riza- it was selfdefence you attack me or ordered to do and threatened me with the guards, so i only respond the attack with the attack andthe threat with threat. ???Woman-But you send a lot of bloodlust ?is that a threat? Riza- it was only a ten of my bloodlust. ???Woman-..... -When the Woman fell silent i talk Riza-then if the threats are over i will present me. Riza-By the way my name is Riza, Riza Zwart the last tiger beastman good to meet you. Then i put my hand in my heart and inclined me some grades and then the woman awake and present herself. ???Woman-Y...yeah also i am, my name is Lyra Zert the queen of this kingdom g...good to meet you. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Well this chapter is over, what you think, don¡ät worry the city exploration is for later. >_< Meetings and information ????Sorry i forgot the tails!!!! i will put that part in this chapter so please don¡ät kill me T_T - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Right now i am in a table with three people, one woman one child and the other i really can¡ät tell, ?for what?, i want to know too and all of them have a strong aura, not very strong i must say, thanks to my powerful body and my experience in battles for the "Project of life"(arganization) of Mart i have very much battles in my life so no matter very much the situation, i can handle them. LZ-Riza maybe you want to know why you are here. RZ-I think that is obious, but yes i want to know and the names of the other two. -Then i signale to what looks like an elf child i can¡ät say if is a girl or a boy and a fairy old man, the little and i think old elf with emerald eyes, golden hair and porcelain like skin, with the colthes of a priest but the color are not like the normal white and gold, the color is green with copper lines. and the fairy have a robe like magician, a beard like gandalf a blue hair and the eyes ithink they are blue too and a normal skin, probably the two are the pope and the imperial mage of this kingdom. LZ-They are N¨ªniel Frows the pope of the church of Gaia and Elvin Strad the court magician. RZ-close to what i think, and for what i am here? ES-Because you are the last person alive of the tiger clan and not only that you are very strong, you prove that with your kiling intent that made not only the queen guards also the queen itself fall with injures, we first want you to have a safe position here in the castle, but now we want to know if you are willing to be a part of our army, if is a yes the position of leader of a platoon is the most we can promote you. NF-Also aparently Gaia want you to visit the church. RZ-(Aww, the seriousnes of this is too strong for me i can¡ät take this anymore) RZ-hey all of you can drop this tension of the air is not like i will destory the world. NF-Really? we all think you have something to say for the desending gods the last days. RZ-oh, ?you are talking of that? yeah i was there- LZ-????so you know!!!! ???tell us now!!! -the queen shouted like a madman and now that i have a better view, her tail is shakin like crazy. RZ-(i want to stroke it~.) -In my house becuase my father was allergic we can¡ät have a pet, but i always want a cat and my love for stuffed animals are my most dark secret so see this is like a bliss i forgot of my self for the body inspection. RZ-you are stupid for a queen, you can¡ät order me in anyway. RZ-(is soft and flufy?) -then te tail stoped moving and the ears stand up. RZ-(oh so the tail and ears are concted to her emotions i forgot to see mine in the gueests room but now that i can see it i want to stroke it too~) -My tail is the same color as my body, half white with black lines and half black with white lines. LZ-You are in my kingdom and in my castle, ??you think you can escape of here!? -The tail is shakin again and the ears made a fast move. RZ-i almost killed you with a ten of my bloodlust, you think you have a chance with me? RZ-(the ears of a beastman seemed soft in In***sha, here too?~) LZ-Liar!!! if that really are only the ten you will be know for all the world rigth now!!! -Other move of her tail and ears RZ-(ooooooh move more~,i never be tired of seeing this~) NF-You are a hero, that will explain everything. RZ-Hero? that is a strange form to put, but if you are talking of a chosen then yes, i was in the way to tell you of that, when the stupid queen interupted. -This comment made Lyra to put a tomato face and made her tail and ears go down. RZ-(if i can touch the ears and die after that i will die happy~) RZ-Hey queen if you let your emotions show the better of you this kingdom will be ruined, the secrecy is the political world, if you can¡ät have a cold and calm mind the other nobles will take advantage of you. NF-if you continued to saying things like that, i think i will made you the next queen and no her you are way better than this child. LZ-what!! -And now lyra have a pale face and her tail and ears are standing up. Riza-(I think i am dying of cuteness~) RZ-is that possible? i think a queen or king can only be for heritage. NF-In this kingdom no,the selection is made that only the better one who can govern is the queen or king. RZ-(so this is like a presidence?)and she still did not have her coronation, and ?she is really the best? also sorry but i don¡ät want to be the queen. RZ-(i want to see lyra!! she looks better than you maybe trap!!) NF-thats disappointing, oh well and all the citizents have the oportunity to do a test to be the king or queen but normaly no one wants to be, us elfs are the ones who protect the Church, the Dwarfs only think in artifact that improvement for the living and the fairies made the equilibrioum of the nature and others of the elfs and fairies are more in the research of magic, so only the beastman want to be the leaders and the others who want normaly are spyes of other kingdoms, they think is a prove of strenght, so only the "royal family" has taken the throne for the last 4 generations but the other races of this kingdom have their "leaders" like me who are not in the throne but represent the power of our race. RZ-sweet~ RZ-(Maybe i am with an elf child and a fairy, but the flufy things are better!) -then the fairy who was silent all this time made a comment in a irritated tone. ES-Back to the point. RZ-sorry, the thing is i am the chosen of two gods Diana and ¨¦rebo, if this is a hero then yes i am, and the summoned type if you have that question,the thing i want, rigth now i only want to meet with my family who are in this world too, you already know the summoned "heros" have the closest persons go with you and because i am the chosen of two gods my family is here too. LZ,NF,ES-...... -The dumbfounded faces never return to normal ones so i say. RZ-before you want to recruitme i not going to go with anyone, and if you want to know why i tell you this is because i don¡ät care what you will do because i don¡ät plan to get with your affairs and i expected you do the same, now is my turn to made questions first, ?this city have something like an adventures guild?, if is a yes ?have other type of guilds?, ?where they are?, and ?i can use the royal library? -The first one who recover and talk is Elvin. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ES-yes we have, and the others are the merchant, magic and the crafting guilds, the adventures and merchant guilds are in the merchant distric, the magic guild in the magic district and the crafting in the crafting district and the last is the decition of our soon to be queen. -Then all of us look at her, then with an agry expresion she told me. LZ-Yes!!, you can!!, but afther you finish, go out of here!! -Again her ears moved and shakin like crazy RZ-(please let me touch them~). NF-also Gaia told me he want to have a meeting with you, remember that too. RZ-com back here in one week and if i finish before i will go to the church, the library have a map of this city right? LZ-what?!! you are planing to stay here for a week?! -Again the tail RZ-(I swear if she made another cute movement with her tail i will make my way with her~) RZ-I want to know all the posible of this world and one week of only reading is all i can endure. ES-Then i will guide you the library is the place i visit the most and ?maybe we can have your cooperation in the time when you are in the adventures guild if we made a recuest? -Then with a inocent big smile with all my emtions i say. RZ-sure, i like you and i think if Lyra can have a cold mind in this type of situations she will become a wonderful queen. RZ-(well is what i think) -This made all of them more dumbfounded than the last time, is because i have in the whole meeting a serious and expressionless face, so when i let off the mask and let all my emotions arise, made them freeze. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Pov-Lyra Zert LZ-(Unbelievable, all that was an act, but she was honest to us that is for sure and not only that, she seemed dealing with political issues are nothing to her, i was rised to know them and she also made me dance in his palm with insults and mockings, only to made me know i need to confront the others with a calm mode. ) -After Elvin told her to follow him and leave i say. LZ-I need to improve before my coronation. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Pov-N¨ªniel Frows -After Elvin told Riza to follow him and leave Lyra say. LZ-I need to improve my abilities before my coronation. NF-(All that was only an act, in all my years as a pope i never have been cheated like that, she is a good person and not only that, she gave Lyra a reason to improve. I think i know why Gaia want to have a conversation with her or ?is only she being the chosen of two gods?, also she want to talk to me after her meeting ?why?.) NF-Lyra, i think is better, if the kingdom have her for a good time. LZ-i..i think so too. NF-(better made her a friend than an enemy) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Pov-Elvin Strad -In the way to the library ES-(Dam she is way too good, she was totaly honest, all of us know that and that is for me, normaly the fairies can tell when a person is lying and i can detect lies better than other fairies, but i think only the nobles of the humans can do something like acting like that, one never can tell if the honestity is benefiting or hurting and she made like she have total control of herself in a calm and serious way and ?now he is smiling like the most inocent child?, ?what type of person is she?) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Pov-Riza Zwart -Now is the last day of my stay here,in the time it was time to eat i thing i will have to eat in the food i put in my inventory, yes this thing can guard food and never be rot, in that time i and Lyra make each other friends, so rare i think she will hate me for the insults, but i apparently is true the say is better say the cold truth than a soft lie(i don¡ät know if other person say this), and she want me do tips for her in the politicts, but exepting the lunch time, in the whole week the only thing i did is learn, thanks to prodigy of gods, my learning speed is like a monster and i will never forget the information i learn, right now i know of some things, but dam that library is big i belived because is the beastman, a race who like the fight than other thing it will have a small one but that library is like the undeground library of the island of sensei Ne***a!! -The good thing is i know more of this world, this world have more than three million years or so, the races are humans, dragons, fairies, beastman, dwarves, elfs, sirens, angels, demons and spirits, with its subspecies and hybrids, apparently the races of this world except of the humans don¡ät treat the hybrids as impures but as a new subspecie of the race, but obiously they have people to keep a part of the race pure and the best that i learn is i can have the features of another race if i win the right, the time of this world is one year is ten months and a month is forty days, the hours, minutes and secons are the same, this world have three moons, one greenish white, one bluish white and one yellowish white, other interesthing thing is the sun is white and this world is like a pangea but more big that is for sure and the territories are divide in four parts the humans are in the nothweast, the dragons are in the southwest, the demons are in the northeast, the beastman are in the southwest, and the angels are in a floating island in the center that island can¡ät be moved but the can fly and the only thing the angels do is building altars to the god to have power...well the pure ones . -The history are like the normal fantasy world, the gods made the world, the elemantal gods or more especific the kingspitirs made the raw material, the other gods refine it and the gods who not have a material way to help, use their elements and works to made the sentient beings, aparently the element and works of the gods are not tied to the normal way one think, because in one book tell of gods who have a tree for an element and humans for the work(cof cof druids cof) and knowing some of the gods of my world are here maybe can made me have a oportunity for me to talk to the original gods. -A funny thing is the gods never fought each other, they only made their folowers to do war, never them, so this gods are "pacifist" but for them the war in the mortal realm apparently are only a game, all the gods always made a "hero", normally of my former world to resolve their discutions, if i can talk to Diana and ¨¦rebo i want to made a discution of this. -Other thing i learn is how the city is, it have a circular shape and is divide in eight districs all of them for living but with specialties, the military distric is when have the work and trainig buildings for the guards, the noble distric is where all the noble live, the palace of the queen is in the noble and military districts, the magic distric havemost of the mages and where the research facilities of magic are, the merchant distric is where the majority of the shops are, the crafting distric is where the majority of the artisants work, the art distric is were all what is defined as art are there, the church distric is where the priests and a grand part of believers of Gaia are and the nature distric is where other grand part of believers of Gaia, most of the people with a high degree of nature affinity for magic and where the most advanced school and researsh facility of nature magic are and the temple of Gaia where the Gaia tree are is in the church and nature districs. ( The map) -Right i am in the entrance of the temple of Gaia, because now i am going to have the meeting with Gaia the goddess and world itself. RZ-N¨ªniel i know Gaia want a meeting but ?why? NF-I want to know too but i think is for your being a chosen of two gods. RZ-(that didn¡ät answer my question) -when we entered the temple i could see everything, the temple is made of copper, all the temple have roots and leaves of a tree and for some reason all the doors are made of the roots that move for some reason. NF-usually the temple is only in use for the pope because this temple have the sacred treasures of Gaia but if Gaia want you to enter we only can guide you. RZ-thanks.(s this is his or her home?) -We entered in multiple rooms then we end next to a big door made of wood and with diferent types of symbols and scriptures, they say... RZ-If the tree is in its last moments the next candidate will take his place to keep the balance in the world. NF-????What did you say!!! RZ-It is in the doors ?you can¡ät read? NF-??Read!? is the divine language of the god!!! a normal mortal can¡ät read it!!! RZ-(ups~)a sorry the gods gave me the ability to understand all the languages i can see, hear and touch. -This made him/her with wide eyes and semed lost in thoughts.(you can think of N¨ªniel as a boy or a girl its for your imagination if you can~) RZ-Is better we don¡ät made Gaia wait. -When i enter i see the tree trunk and a girl leaving the tree, she have a green hair, brown eyes and skin, all of her clothes are made of plants and have a flower in her hair (Like this) Gaia-Hello ?Riza right? i am Gaia we need to have a talk. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Sorry for forgoten the tails in the last chapter T_T i need to realeas this things when i am not sleepy. Remember the MC is a otaku so this thing will have some of the names of anime and manga i know and other things but remember this is only a story of a beginner and to be francs i don¡ät see future for this story, don¡ät think wrong i will continue this story and i will do with all i have so don¡ät worry And if you think this story need something i will take the comment in note. A destination and fuck you fate Hello all in one comment someone say that don¡ät understand how look the beastman and MC in this story, well i will explain again, sorry if i wasm¡ät clear, the beastman have three forms, the normal, halfbeast and fullbeast. The normal are like the kemonomimi, with tail and ears, the halfbeast, the body grow in size and became more beast than human, and the fullbeast the become full animals but with intelligence. Something like this: Normal Halfbeast Fullbeast (pss if you want i will put a secondary like that ^_^) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Right now i am in a small lake in the base of the gaiant tree and with Gaia in a tea party, when Gaia told me to have a meeting i was expecting a serious conversation in a table with the ancient carves of her, not a tea party in a wood chair in front of a wood table, all of them made of roots and leavs in front of her and her drinking tea, ?it¡¯s not like drinking herself?, the cups are of porcelain at least. RZ-Then ?we can go direct to the point please? Gaia-patience is a virtue, but yes we can, i call you because i want to help you to find your family. RZ-?Really?, thank you,(?but what do you want for the help?) -When i see a inocent smile in Gaia, i remember something, the gods can read minds. Gaia-Hahaha, you really are the chosen of ¨¦rebo, the thing i want for you is if you see a creature of nature in need or the ecosystem of a place is in danger you will take actions to help, basically be something like my chosen. RZ-Well the creatures i will helping it no matter if you say or not i am not a heartless person, but the thing is i will probably not know if the ecosystem of a place is in danger, also ?how you can help me?, yes you are the world itself but the human locations are less and less made of nature, if my family are in a place made entirely of rock or with little nature you cannot find them also you don¡ät know how they look probably neither i. Gaia-Good deduction, in the matter of not knowing i will have some creature ask for your help, but you are wrong in one thing, only if the person is not in contact with the planet i can¡ät see it but i at least can sensed it, i am the world itself, also the dead land is my body remember that, but you are right, i don¡ät know how they look but you maybe know, the look never change much in the chosen¡¯s bodies for the former aspect, the same with the companions, but you are different you are the chosen of two gods and because of that you needed a better body, this made the other two bodies of the chosen of light and darkness be empty, in this situation two of your family won the other two bodies of the chosen¡¯s of Diana and ¨¦rebo in the form of your companions, but this only made them have more potential than a normal person, you are the same, you are strong but thanks to the incident you can fight a god if you train, lucky for you i locate one of them the other body of the chosen of Diana is a want to be druid, you maybe can think of a member of your family who is familiar with nature. RZ-Yep, that is my father, he is a farmer, but to think he want to be a druid better he is doing good. Gaia-not really, he sucks you have more affinity and he have my blessing too. RZ-?eh? ?really? ?how?, someone like my father should know how to treat and respect nature right? -Then with a joking smile Gaia say. Gaia-?and you know~? RZ-yes is obvious, the nature need to be respected, because all of us are part of it, treat nature with the utmost respect is the better thing one can do and if one is connected to nature he or she can be in more tune itself with nature. -This made Gaia have a surprise face. Gaia-wow, ?how you know all of that? RZ-my former world are in danger because the humans there believe the world are a thing that can be used not the most important thing for them and the last is because when i am with much stress the better place i use to relax is a forest that was near my former city, the birds sing, the wind blows and in spring is the best place to sleep.(i only need the memory to want to go now~, shit again) Gaia-that explain very much things, normally my blessing only is grant to a person with an affinity to nature maybe you being a beastman is part of that, but your father not have the same way of think that you, he only think of nature as a way to earn money, he only have the affinity because the mayor part of his time in the past he was in the camp with the nature itself. RZ-(sigh),i have less hopes in my family right now. Gaia-?you have? i think the only thing you are searching for them is for revenge for the things they do to you. RZ-?for what?, only to never pay the money i lend is not a reason to revenge Gaia-(mmm, interesting) never mind, the location of your father is in the human kingdom in the west in that part have a forest i don¡ät know how long he will stay and if you want to have conversation you only have to connect to the nature and i will answer you. RZ-thanks and i have some questions and petition. Gaia-?yes? RZ-?how is seen the magic of nature in this world? And ?can teach me nature magic if you can? Gaia-not very good all think the four elements are better than the nature magi and id depends of you, ?for what you want me to teach you? RZ-Because if i am correct all the primary elements magic¡¯s start with nature magic because the elements are made of nature itself no matter what and this can make things be like i can control the four elements making the nature magic the base of the others. Gaia-You are a very intelligent person or the most imaginative person, you figured the way to have the four elements and sub elements of them, but this will make the spells to cost more or to be more complicated than the normal ones but you are the chosen of the god of magic, you can handle it. RZ-Then ?when we can start the training? -Then the roots tied me. Gaia-Right now~. RZ-?eh??what are you doing??you are not planning to...? Gaia-The better form to be good in magic is to have the more affinity possible, to do that is to be more closer to nature to absorber the essence, i am the origin of all the nature so if you are more closer to me, you will have more affinity and the best form in the short time to be more closer to me is if we have intimate contact~. RZ-I...i can understand that but what i have to be tied up? Gaia-you better don¡ät be conscious for this~. -Then i feel something hard beating me in the back of my neck, then all black. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -When i wake up i was cover with some type of liquid, i want to think is tree sap, i was in my normal form and in a cover made of leaves with Gaia, the both naked and for some reason all my clothes were made traps. RZ-(O MY GOD ??WHAT HAPPEND TO ME?!)("If any want to know remember to say if you want-3-") -Then i check my status. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Name:Riza Zwart Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: ?? Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence, The toy of the gods. HP:10000/10000(+9000) MP:10000/10000(+9000) STR:10000(+9999) DEF:10000(+9999) AGL:100000 DEX:10000(+9999) EVA:100000 INT:10010(+9999) CHARM:20100(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000 Skills: Perfect memories of past life(Di)(Max)(P) Language Translation(Di)(Max)(P) Prodigy of gods(Di)(Max)(P) Body transformation(Ra)(3)(P/A) Milthril Claws(Di)(Max)(P/A) Mana swords(Le)(1)(A) Mana Shield(Le)(1)(A) Martial arts: Wind Palm(Ex) Magic: Light(5) Dark(5) Nature(Max) Blessings of: This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.Freya, Diana, ¨¦rebo, Gaia - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - RZ-??WHAT HAPPEN?! -My capability to do nature magic maximize in one night, i was expecting it but ?my body transformation too? and ?what the hell is the new title?. Gaia-you are loud, is irritating, i preferred like the last night ~. -The things she said made me freeze in a moment. RZ-w-w-what h-h-happened? Gaia-i want to know how good you are when you are awake, and when you change your form made more pleasant to the eyes~. RZ-(That explains the level up in body transformation) don¡ät ignore me and tell me please ?what happened? and ?how much time we spend? Gaia-secret~, but with this you can do now all the nature magic you want, you only need one thing to use and that is imagination, if you can control the nature with your mana and imagination you can have a big power if you know how to use. RZ-i need lessons of magic, can you help me with that too? Gaia-sure~, the thing you need to do is have good concentration, visualize the process and result and use your magic power to make it. RZ-(basically like all the light novels i read) okay -I imagine the most normal form to use the nature magic, control a root, then a root covered me forming a sphere. RZ-Normally i will say it was easy but i am not made to concentrate much. Gaia-you will get used to it. RZ-amm i want to thank you for everything, really thank you...?i need to bow down or something? Gaia-nah i like you, do not worry~, if you want you can go now. RZ-In that matter i have a problem, my clothes are now traps thanks to you.(i will have to buy more clothes if this happen more often) Gaia-don¡ät worry i have clothes for you. -Then Gaia stand up of the cover... i can see everything, the chest, belly, back, e-v-e-r-y-t-h-i-n-g. RZ-(she don¡ät have hair in that part...shit ?she hear it?) Gaia-yes and you don¡ät have too~. -Then Gaia left. RZ-?really? -when i was about to see i go back to the halfbeast form. RZ-Dam it!, again! -When Gaia come back with clothes and hear me cursing she said. Gaia-you need to control it, if you can¡ät control the skill you can¡ät do the fullbeast form...! i need to go, some god is calling me you can go now this is your clothes and... -Then Gaia control the lake to splash in my face and body that quit all the "strange" liquid of my body, i put the new clothes, the clothes are normal brown pants and a green shirt, plain but clean. RZ-Again thank you and goodbye. Gaia-See you later. -When i was in font the doors all the priests, some people where elf¡¯s, others where fairies and others where beastman¡¯s with the normal and halfbeast form and N¨ªniel the pope. RZ-if someone want to know i don¡ät know how much time i was there and i am not going to say anything because i neither know. -Then all the people except N¨ªniel left but with all of them whispered something to other person, then N¨ªniel come closer to me and ask. NF-?you really can¡ät say anything? -I star to walk to the exit and N¨ªniel follow me with some people following us. RZ-something¡¯s yes, i can say Gaia help me with nature affinity, give me five minutes of magic lessons and i think i sleep with her. -This made all of them stop and freeze like statues. NF-w-w-w-what are you t-t-t-talking about RZ-like hell i will know, my last memories of the meeting are when Gaia tied me with roots, knock me out, when i woke up i was in the floor with Gaia, the both naked and covered with some type of liquid, i want to believe it was tree sap and not "Gaia and Riza sap", my clothes made traps with her saying she want to know how good i am awake, but the last can be a misunderstanding. All the people who hear it-How that be a misunderstanding?!!! -That surprise me. RZ-wow, all the people¡¯s hearts became one, but the misunderstanding it is possible. All the people who hear it-Like hell can be!!! -Again and this time, made me laugh. RZ-Pff,hahahaha, that¡¯s funny, hahahahahaha, i-i don¡ät remember the last time i laugh like this, hahahahahaha!!. -Then all of them become silent, and when i finish of laughing i realize they are seeing me. RZ-ammm...guys, ?why are you silent? -Then a female elf that was close to me, say. Female elf-I think why Gaia will want to sleep with you. That made me confuse ?what will be? The only thing i can think is in my beatiful body. RZ-well yes i know i am beautiful but i don¡ät think that much. NF-Not that it is...its better if you find for yourself. RZ-Lazy~, better to be a mystery for me, probably i will find it one day. -All the never say a word in the way to the entrance of the temple, then i was about to leave N¨ªniel say with a smile. NF-If you want, you can come back any time. Then with a quiet smile i say. RZ-i will try, i maybe become an adventure and explore the world so don¡ät have big expectations i will do every day. -Then i leave the temple, and judging by the position of the sun are the five or six not much time for exploring but yes for find an inn. -When i was about to explore the city, i see a little elf, crying in silence in the dark of alley, for curiosity and pity i go to him and ask. RZ-?Are you okay?, ?you are lost or something? Elf child-?I...i can find my daddy!,?waaaaah!. RZ-(that i can see) you want help? if you want we can go to your house or search for your father, how much time you are waiting for him? -The the kid calms down and put his/her two open hands in front of me, i say with the most i will not eat you smile i can do. RZ-(?ten minutes?) that was not much time, ?where is your house?, maybe your father is there. Elf child-The...the art district. RZ-you would like that i accompany you to your house? -The said in a whisper. Elf child-yes - At this point i have a better view of the child, it not have more than eight years, the gender are confuse right now, gold long hair, amethyst eyes and white skin. -I made the most calm smile i can and say. RZ-good then, my name is Riza Zwart by the way, ?what is your name? Elf child-Gina, only Gina. RZ-good to meet you Gina -After that we took hands for not lost her in the way and go to the last district, when we enter the music district the day was starting to get dark, but i can see well in the no matter if is in the day or the night, thanks again panther part, we made a long way to Gina house it was a block house, good for six rooms i think, but for some reason the house was silent, the worry silent one normally never want to have, because this is a sign of bad news in terror movies. RZ-(i have a bad feeling of this)?This is your house?(please don¡ät be, please don¡ät be, please don¡ät be) Gina-yes RZ-(shit)i have an idea, i will cover your eyes and guide you to your house, is a trust exercise if you really trust me you will allow me to doing it, ?okay? Gina-?yes? RZ-good. I put my hands in Gina eyes and go to the house, when we entered all was normal, i did not quit my hands, i search all the rooms i can and all of them were normal, then i let, Gina see her house again. Gina-aaaa is good to come back~. RZ-(better to prepare i still have the bad feeling) good, then i will wait in the table you can go to your room. Gina-no, i will wait with you i want to see daddy. RZ-(friend, better you be a good father or i will kill you) okay then. -The time pass and now the night came, then i remember the new title. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - The toy of the gods Because the gods not have any other thing to do they are observing you, but your life until now is boring so the gods did fate give her some spice to your life. -In some times fate will spit in your face or made a miracle. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - RZ-(oh, this can¡ät be) -Then a person enter the house and Gina suddenly got up and hug the person. Gina-??Daddy!! ???-Gina?!, you are right, are your hurt? Gina-no daddy i am good, Riza my new friend help me to go home. -when Gina end the hug is when we see each other, i don¡ät know how e see me but i can smell blood in him, when he was about to say a thing, an arrow pierced his head, we, Gina and i can see the blood going out of his head in this moment i can only think. RZ-(OH FOR THE LOVE OF... FUCK YOU FATE!!!) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - A mama will be born of this...maybe. (?_?) A long night Hello all of you, again pleas point it if i make a mistake and remember if you want, can make a suggestion.
RZ-(My luck sucks right now apparently, but all is not that bad, after all i am... i don¡ät will end the sentences) -i covered again the eyes of Gina before the body of her father collapse to the floor i notice the smell of blood was of Ginas father, i prepare myself to the ambush i am sure we will have and covered Ginas eyes. Gina-f-father?, what was that?, Riza?, why you tap my eyes?, what was the red water on fathers forehead? RZ-(fate if i see you i will make you regret to make this girl lost his father.) -To make this thing less hurting i make her lose consciousness, the ambushe for some reason never appear, only a woman, normally this will be the moment where we fight but only a crazy person will do that in the night and with only god know more people who will kill you, so i with Gina in my arms, run the hell out of there with the tail on my legs...i am doing this because o don¡ät want to have them stalking me, i know they are powerful because a ten percent of my bloodlust do nothing for them and if they have mages, fighters and who knows how others can be a problem if i have to protect this kid, a sad thing is i crashed and stumbled because i need more practice with this body... i can swear i hear some laug of them, but the night surely are they field, all of them are following us with easy, in a park they surrounded us, they are in a good distance away of me, so i can¡ät fight well, they were not much, but i can see and feel six shadows, the same woman appeare of then but she is always in guard, if i have to say she is the leader, i need to say he is of the cat clan, the tiger cat type and is wearing a ninja clothes and a mask, with a smile she say. ???-oh, we seeing again, what is your name my soon to be extinct friend? RZ-(i know she want to appear dangerous but this is a very bad clitche)first you tell your name if you want to know my name. ???-For the moment call me Catty("i know -3-") RZ-Then "for the moment" call me Sara. -This made "Catty" made a small laugh. Catty?-ha, you are funny "Sara", well the thing is this, we need that kid dead, we do not say for what and is better if you never know, its your choice, you will die with her or you will lend it to us?. RZ-before my answer i want to do three questions, ?you can answer them?. Catty?-...okey. RZ-you are an assassin guild or something like that?(fate for your good they are.) Catty?-yes. RZ-how much were the person who hire you paid for this? Catty?-fifty of gold. RZ-(damn my luck)i can contract you guys to take the head of the person who want this child death? -This made her smile to dissapear. Catty?-mmmm, i need to consult with my commpanions. RZ-i can wait, afther all if i intent to escape, you will find me and this maybe will be the only oportunitty i will have, so go and talk to the other five with easy. -This made her have wide eyes but never say a thing and with a serious face she say. Catty?-well then, better you do not escape. -Then "Catty" move close to all the shadows and one for one they were moving away except for one, in this time i now made a better inspection to Gina¡äs body and discovered she maybe is a halfelf, it has not really pointy ears but maybe is because of her being too young. RZ-(now i can say maybe she is a half, but the question now is what other race is the other half... ?eh?, ?what happened to the shadow?) -At this moment i hear an angry voice shouting. ???-?Why are you here?!! -All of them came back to this place and they have bloodlust leaking of them. RZ-i don¡ät escape, then ?what is your answer? Catty?-That depend to the terms of the contract. RZ-The way no matter, i want the name of the person and to know why the person want this kid death. Catty?-if you want all of that then you will need at least thrirty more of gold coins. RZ-(shit) i will pay with a milthril coin if you will be loyal to the deal. -This surprise her again Catty?-It¡äs a Deal for me, but ??what do you think guy?! The others-?It¡äs a Deal! Catty?-Then you need to firm... -An arrow with a paper hit the floor in the middle of us, and Catty take it and firm it. Catty?-this. -I take the paper and see that is a contratc with the terms i said and the six firms. RZ-wow, you are good with this. Catty?-It¡äs normal if you are an assassin this is a magic contract if one of the the both parts don¡ät meet the conditions of the contract is the death for other part. RZ-The contract of the other person never said that you can¡ät throw away the terms of the contract like this no? Catty?-that person is stingy and stupid, in that contract only say to report how was the mission, not report the succes, you can rest assured. -Then i put out the milthril coin and i threw it to her and she caught it. RZ-It¡äs your payment. Catty?-why you pay it now? RZ-Three reasons, first you may be an assassin guild but you can have an honor of the assassins, i am a person who think all the profesions have honor in them, second if you not have it... -In this moment i released my bloodlust to a twenty percent and i see her kneeing for the pressure as the same the other shadows. RZ-i need to say is only a twenty percent of my bloodlust. -Then i removed the pressure but they still need time. RZ-and the last one is you kill the father of this child so if she want revenge is better for you to never be see by her, because she will need to have a goal in life and the avenge of her father can be one of them, for that is better that i never see you again, don¡ät worry i don¡ät have hostile intetions but if she want, i will train her for her goals and if i can, i will gave her information. Catty?-ah...ah...ah...i-is okey, for the moment we are not very famous so it will be hard, but ?the information? RZ-you are assassins you can write and bring the information to us, if you are that good you will find us and put the information in a place i can see and never be found, but don¡ät worry for now i will stay in this city maybe in this district but if you really want, you can give the information in person. Catty?-no, it¡äs okey, we are leaving now. RZ-goodbye and i hope we encounter in a more pacific way. Catty?-the same, bye. -Then all of them go away in all directions and i with Gina in my arms are going to a Inn, but it was dificul, apparently the Inn¡äs in this district are few, but i can find one in some time,the lights were on and i can hear some noises and when we enter, i can see some dwarves with beers, some elfs with wines and with some group of musicians, three a an elf a fairy and a beastman of the wolf clan i think, i move close to the reception and talk to a fairy who is the receptionist. RZ-escuse me i want a room for two. Receptionist-...of course, for you and? RZ-this child please. -I showed her Gina and this made her to be surprised. Receptionist-What?!, thats Gina?!, why you have her?! -This made all of the people to look at me, i can say some of them are prepare to fight also some beastman transformer themselvs in halfbeast. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. RZ-(mmm i think that musician is of the siberian dog clan... anyway better give her to them and if some want to harm her i will fight)if you know her then this made things more easy, please somebody call the guards, her father was killed in front of her eyes and some assassins were following her, we escape of them, but i can¡ät say for sure if they have more and if you think i am one of them or a kindaper i will give up without fight. -I put the unconscious Gina in a table and knee my self with my two hans up, this made some of them be ins easy, but not all, then the fairy receptionist go close to me and ask me. Receptionist-?why she was with you? RZ-The question here is, ?you will believe me? ???-?better you start to talk or..! Receptionist-?Enough! RZ-for the moment ?i can be in a more confortable position?, you can tied me to the chair if you want. Receptionist-...no. RZ-"sigh",okey. -I tell what happened and in some time a guard i know come here. RZ-?oh!, you are the bull guard, ?how you are? Bullguard-the second day out of that library and now you are in an assassination case, ?how i need to say this? RZ-bad luck, or that fate likes to spit in my face. Receptionist-you know her? Bullguard-the last panther-white tiger clan of this world how i can¡ät? Receptionist-what?!, she is a white tiger and panther type?! i think it was a cat tiger type!, RZ-the cat tiger clan i will pass, but ??the panther type?! ??what explanation you hace?! Receptionist-that you need to wash yourself. RZ-if i am in a bath with you, be on guard i will make you be reaaaally clean. Receptionist-w-well then but that was a friendly way to talk to you. RZ-we meet each other when they forcefully take me to the palace to work there like a slave. Bullguard-hey!, that is not true. RZ-when the soon to be queen of a country you not know welcome you with guards pointing lances to your neck you can talk and yes i never have be riased to be a citizen of this country. Bullguard-this make you see more suspicious you know? -I see to all the persons and some of them have some dumbfounded looks, and i say with a smile. RZ- i am only telling the truth. -Then other guard come here and say. Guard-a body was found in the entrance of the house, it was of a male elf and a the person who say this confirm it was the father of this kid. RZ-see i told you. Receptionist-this only mean you were saying the truth of Greg, maybe you can be saying half-truths. RZ-sorry but the other half can¡ät be proved unlees you are the assassins. Receptionist-good, then we will see when Gina awakes and see if she is friendly with you friendly. RZ-ammm...thats is not a good form of decide if i am a good person, i can aparent be one with her but be one of the persons who want her too you know? -The receptionist could not speak, becuase Gina were starting to awake and thanks to fate all of the people here move their gazes to her. Gina-hmmm,?eh?, ?Riza?, ?what happened?,?why we are in Fara inn?, ?what happened to father? and ?what are the red water that were flowing in his forehead? RZ-Apparently she remember all before i made her sleep and ?your name is Farareceptionist?. Fara-yes, Gina what is your relationship with her and what you remember of the day?. Gina-she is my friend, when father left me in the church district in an alley in the morning, she see me and help me go to my house, for some reason she said is better if i not see when were about to enter in the house so Riza covered my eyes , but before some time she let me open it and all were the same, some time later, father enter the house and i hugged him, afther the hug Riza and father see each other and when i see a pointy thing in his foreheand and red water was flowing out, after that i don¡ät know. RZ-(?in the morning?) as you can see my story is true. Fara-yes, but you are a suspect for now, Gina i think you need to rest, i will prepare a bed for you. RZ-?and i? Fara-go away. RZ-?why you are so cold to me? i am not a bad person as you can see(i think this fairy is angry) Fara-well then!, twenty copper coins the night, other twenty the food and if you want to bath is other twenty!. RZ-(i was right)five nights a bath now and when i can order the food? Fara-in the third bell before the four,the six bell before the seven and and the ten bell before the eleven, other time and will cost the double. -Yes in this city the hours are count with bells one is two hours so if she is saying the third bell is talking to the six, the six bell is the twelve and the ten bell is talking to the eight, i put out a gold coin and say. RZ-sorry but this is the only thing i have, ?you can take it? Fara-you are a noble or something? RZ-if i was atleast the guards will treat me with respect and no, this is all i have. Fara-yes i can. -She take the gold coin and go in a room back to the reception, she come back and give me a sack of coins, i count them and realized she wants to cheat me. RZ-you want to cheat me, ?no?, here have fifty silver coins and twenty copper coins, i gave you a gold coin, the true change is ninety nine silver coins and forty copper coins. Gina-?Fara what is chaeting? RZ-i can answer that if you want. Fara-Not!, she ask to me! RZ-and my true change?, pleas remember here¡äs a guard. Bullguard-?you want to stole in front of my eyes? Fara-hug! s-sorry! RZ-the white tiger clan have bad reputation or something? Bullguard-yes they have or had fame to be the bad type of muscle heads. RZ-and the ,bear,Bull and who know the others clan? Bullguard-yes they have too but the withe tiger clan were all the bad type. RZ-(i never read that in the books). -Fara with the rest of the change came back and give it to me and give me a key. Fara-I need your firm, this is your key, the bath is in the there in the other side of this room and your room is in the second floor first door of the right. RZ-thanks. -When i was about to go to for my bath Gina say Gina-?I want to bath with riza! Fara-?eh? RZ-Better you to stay with aunt Fara. Gina-?for what? RZ-maybe you don¡ät see me like that but all here think of me as someone who wants to hurt you so is better if i am not close to you for the moment (and maybe i am a woman now, but i am a man in the heart). Gina- but i know you will never do that. RZ-i know but your other friends don¡ät believe in me and to be frank you believe in me way too soon, it was lucky i really want to help you, if a bad person were the one to notice you in the alley, probably you would be suffering right now, ?i am right Fara?. Fara-y-yes you are right, a person that you just meet is not suitable to be believed that easy. Gina-but you believe in what Riza say just a moment. Fara-b-but is because the thing she said was true. Gina-and she said she will guide me to my home and she did, the thing she said was true. Fara-t-true but, but.... RZ-the thing she was traing to tell is do not believe that easy in persons you just meet, because that person may only pretend to be good but be a bad person if you want to know more please ask her. -I point to Fara and after i said that, with all the speed i can control i left the place to take a bath, i put all my things in the bracelet and take my bath, after i go to my room i intend to sleep like a rock but can¡ät, a person after other were seeing me so i put my guard, a less pleasant sleep but worst is nothing, when i wake up, Gina was in my room naked and are hugging me. RZ-(yep, is a girl) hey,hey, Gina wake up. Gina-mmm, more time please. RZ-No, no, wake up, ?now! -This made Gina wake up but... Gina-whaaaaa! -She fell out of the bed Gina-?why you do that? RZ-first of all, put your clothes, and ?why were you in my bed and naked?, if you have a nightmare ?is not better to go with Fara? and ?why naked? -I give her the clothes and i put mine. Gina-i prefere you, you have a feel like... i don¡ät know, i only know i feel better when i am with you.("?like mother?") RZ-sigh, ?and why you were naked? Gina-becuase you were too. RZ-?Really?(...shit) -When was summer in my former world, i normally sleep only in boxers, right now the temperature is like summer the habit return, but because i don¡ät have underwear right now i sleep naked without noticing. RZ-Never copy that, for what i will tell you later, but now go down and for the breakfast. Gina-Sure!
Hello everyone, sorry if i am late, have one computer for four people make things some difficult, but don¡ät worry it was only a busy week that¡äs all. And i want to tell you when i put this () is what the character is thinking and this ("") is i only if you were confused. Remember if i make a mistake or if you don¡ät understand something, say it don¡ät worry. Exploration and the guild Sorry for my grammar but i don¡ät know a person who can help me in this moments, so all of you will have to endure mi grammar for the moment. T_T But i will try to do better okay? ^_^ And if i did not say clear, the MC is a white tiger beastman but half of his/her body is black with white lines and because of that all the people think of him/her as a half white tiger and half panther beastman because that is how all people think they are.
-I go down for a breakfast, i think i awake too soon because the sky is dark blue, but surprise was waiting, down a lot of people were angrily shouthing like animals, it was a battlefield full of warriors, rare thing, some were guards. RZ-?Fara!, ??what is happening here!?. Fara-sigh,?Remember the musicians of the last night?, they are friends of Greg, the father of Gina, but now because here the only support of Gina are them and they want to do a good burial for Greg, but they were the ones who will be singing in the morning so now i am here without music. RZ-?You need help?, i am not so good in music but neither so bad, if you want i can play something. Fara-if you really want to help then play something with the piano there, anything is good. RZ-okay, but first i want a breakfast, ?what you have? Fara-I have soup of vegetables, eggs with pork and bread with honey this time. RZ-The bread please, you have ?something to drink? Fara-Orange juice ten copper coins, lemonade fifteen copper coins, milk twenty and water five. RZ-The milk please ?forty copper coins right? Fara-First play before this inn is destroyed and then you can eat; also the food will be the pay for the entertainment. -In this point i can hear somebody destroying something. RZ-Better if i go now. -When i manage to reach the piano, i make a roar, is like the a panther like but with the voice of a tiger, all of the people go silent and the gazes were on me again. RZ-?If all of you are calm now, i will play a song so SHUT UP! -When i said the last i put five percent of my bloodlust in the place to be sure the people calm down, all except Gina of course and was a success but i forgot a thing, ?what i will sing? . RZ-?Hey!, ?what type of song you want? -Nobody was saying a thing, but lucky Gina say... Gina-?A happy song! RZ-(?That tell me nothing!) i will try then (Prodigy of gods do not fail me now) -I star to Play the song C*L*RS. This -Again i change in the normal form and again when i finish i go back to the halfbeast form. RZ-(i need a person who can teach me how to control the skill, but for now i have other problem, ?the people here are more crazy right now and i do not know why!) Fara-??What song was that!?, ?i never hear in all my life! Gina-?yes tell us!, ?it was great! RZ-huum, ?secret? Fara-?say it now!, ??who create that song!? RZ-hey i cannot say, is a secret. Gina-Aaaaa, i want to know~. All the people-?Again!, ?again!, ?again!, ?again! RZ-Sorry but the people want more. Fara-?Hey! -I play the same music for an hour and thanks to fate all the persons are gone, but in the same time my energy is gone, right now i am in a table waiting for my food in a empty hall. RZ-Please...food...without force...to speak...clearly. Gina-?I want to hear it again!, ?it was amazing! Fara-Alright, Gina let her eat, here, good work. -When Fara gave me the food, i eat it in less than five minutes, but the food was delicious, the bread with honey melt in my mouth and this is the first time i have pleasure to drink milk, after all i have some time without eating a thing, the last thing i eat was the cookies and tea of Gaia. RZ-Thanks i was really hungry. Fara-I can see that, ?when was the last time you eaten? RZ-I think was two days before, in that time i was knocked out for a whole day and when i woke up it was like the nine bell and it was when i help Gina to go home. Fara-?You know who knocked you out? RZ-?Yow will believe me if i say it was a god? Fara-Not. Gina-Yes RZ-Yeah i do not believe it too...Fara, ?why you are good to me now?, yesterday it was like i am the lover of your husband or your husband when you find he have a lover. Gina-?You have a husband? Fara-I am single, is because i take a moment to think and calm myself down, then i realized what you do in all the time i mate you were for the good of Gina, if you really were trying to kidnap Gina, your actions will be different. RZ-?And the thing you were watching me almost all the night do have nothing to do? Fara-?Ug!, ?h-how? RZ-I was trained to feel the people, but an odd thing is i never feel Gina when she went to my room and not remember when i lost my consciousness this make obvious i need more training. Gina-i am good in sneaking. Fara-?She was with you?, we search for her all night but cannot find it, but worst we forgot to see in the most obvious place. Gina-I was hidden in her bed. RZ-yeah, well i need to go i want to see this city and know what to do now. Fara-If you want, you can be a musician you are good and maybe nobility and royalty will pay to hear your songs. Gina-?Yeah, i think so too! RZ-They are not my songs, but maybe, also i want to be an adventure too. Fara-Really, maybe you are of the tiger clan but you do not look too strong. RZ-Well this body is more for speed attacks, but i am strong i can show you if you want. Fara-Yes, yes, you are strong. Gina-?Body? RZ-N-nothing (i need to say i am, not body), changing the topic, ? Fara you when you will tell Gina about her father?, better tell her in this day. Gina-?What about my father? Fara-?I was not planning to tell here right now! RZ-Sorry but she need to know and is better she know soon. Gina-?Yeah i want to know what happen to my father and why he grew a horn! RZ-Gina, believe me you do not want to know, but i will tell you when this day end, ?okay? Fara-?That is to soon!, ?you are too cold to her! RZ-She needs to know, no matter what. Fara-?But is too soon!, ?do not be stupid!, ??how you will tell her that her father died!? Gina-?uh?, ?died?, ?what is died? -When Gina ask that i take Fara and go to the baths, i use all of the speed i can control for the moment and slam the door, then i let my fury to go up. RZ-??what were you thinking when you said that!?, ?YOU DO NOT BE STUPID!, ??you think i am that heartless to tell her that directly!?, ?if i am stupid and cold!, ??what about you!?. Fara-??Then how you will tell her then!? -Screeching my teeth and with a murderous face i see her and i can see she have an angry face too, then i tell her . RZ-I was planning in let her go with me to see all the districts and if she already saw the entire city or not, have fun being my guide or seeing new places a thing that can take all the day and took her energy and in the night tell her about her father. Fara-?Why you think she will not ask a person about the death? RZ-Because she is a pure kid, she do not know about the death, the form she was talking about blood and the arrow is proof of that, but now she know the word if she ask a person about maybe the person will say. Fara and RZ-??!? -We go back to the hall to see Gina, lucky she was there. Gina-?Riza what is died?, ?which means my father died? RZ-uh-eh, nothing i say i will tell you when is night, ?okay?, ??okay!? -The last okay obviously was for Fara. Fara-?Fine! RZ-You hear it, ?Gina you know the city? Gina-Not, i only know the Art and Crafting district. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. RZ-?You want to explore the city with me? Gina-?Yes! - I take a cape that can reach to my ankles with a hood to hide my face and body, before i left i say to Fara. RZ-Make all the people who Gina like to come here to reconfort her, we will go back when the ten bell star to song. Fara-I was planning to do that. RZ-Then Gina, ?lets go!. Gina-?Yeah! -Gina was my guide in the Art and Crafting district, in the Art district she show me very much things, the places where the people hear music, paint, sculpt and write in open air, things like operas and museums, in this district also have schools of arts, of kids to adults, and the music shops flourish here because this is the only place where a person can find an instrument of music without much trouble. In the Crafting district Gina show me where the furnaces of the blacksmiths works, the shops of the tailors, some restaurants and the places where the writers work to make the books of history and the like, here have a school too but only for writers apparently all the blacksmiths and chefs have apprentices, because of this place never have a blacksmith or a cooking school, also here have shops for materials and tools for the Craft, Art, and who knows other districts, but the materials are only the more normals, if you want the rare ones you need to go to the merchant district in an auction place or go for them you, obviously in this place is where all the best weapons, clothes, food and armors are apparently. When we go to the Church and Nature districts, we realize something, the two were almost the same in appearance, gardens of flowers and trees the difference is when you look for shops or jobs, the priests and medics where in the church district and the druids and gardeners where in the nature district, also the temple of Gaia are in the church district and the facility of the research of the nature magic is in the nature district. When we go to the Magic district the view became more fantasy like, people with robes of magicians, people selling magic artifacts, research buldings, ?a magic academy!, and shops of alchemy with potions and the like, and a big library not so big like the royal castle but big anyways. The fun begin when we go to the Merchant district, a lot of things to see, potions of diferent colors, exotic food, old artifacts and more, in this point the both get with hungry and stop in a restaurant, i never quit my hood and always use my right black arm because the face of an extinc race and not only that, a race with a bad fame is har to attend but a black cat clan not, i order a big steak and Gina order a salad with lemonade for the both. RZ-(?Is true the thing the elfs do not eat meat?) "CRASH" -When i hear the sound of a thing being broken i see a lion, a bear and a rinho in the halfbeats form, they were being noisy, i can see a chair in pieces and they were being rude to a waitress, like a gentleman who i want to be, i go to calm them down.("She is a woman, she cannot be a gentelman anymore T_T") RZ-?Hey you!, ??what are you doing!?, ??you cannot see she is unconfortable!?,?please stop disturbing her right now! Rinho-Hahahaha, ?what we have here?, a brave cat judging by the tail, ?if i do not stop what you will do? Bear-?Yeah!, also ?we do not like the way of your tone!. Lion-?And we are not disturbing her, we only want to order more beer!, ??right guys!? Rinho and bear-?Yes! -In the color of their faces i can see they drink way to much of alcohol no matter what, but before the situation go worst i knocked them out. All the poeple there cheer me up for stop them and the waitress thank me for save her, but in the emotion of the moment Gina jump in may way, i hold her in time but my hood go down, then all the people here go silent. RZ-Gina, please do not do that again, you can be hurt if you do that carelessly. Gina-?Sorry, i can help!, ?you are like a hero!, ?the way you save the girl there was amazing! RZ-Thank you, but we need to finish our food, ?remember? Gina-?Ah!, ?yes!, ?thats right! -We go to our table to end our food, but in all the time the restaurant have an awkward silence and when we end the food i call a waitress to say how much is the food. RZ-Excuse me waitress, ?how much is for the food and drinks? Waitress-I-is s-s-sixty c-copper c-coins p-p-please. RZ-okay, but i am sorry i not have the exact sum. Wiatress-I-is o-o-okay y-you c-c-can p-pay l-l-less. Gina-?Why are you stutter? Waitress-I-i-is b-b-be- RZ-Gina do not say that, ?you cannot see she was in a scary situation? Gina-!ah?, ?sorry!, ?it was not my intention! Waitress-D-do not w-w-worry. RZ-Well then, miss you can have a silver coin for the food, you can have the change and this is a silver coin for the chair, sorry if is not enough for the chair. Waitress-ah, ah, ah, ?d-don worry is all good thank you! RZ-you¡äre welcome. -When the both go out of the restaurant i can hear shoutings all over it, and i think the deaf too judging by the volume of them, the next was go to the adventures Guild, it is a big circular building with the clitche sword and shield symbol, we enter to the building and i can see is like the ones in the light novels i read, the staf of the guild in a table waiting for adventures to take quests or for persons who want to be adventures, i can see doors in all the room to go to other places of the building, the adventures here are people who have fierce eyes, the size of their bodies are diverse, to the small of the dwarves to the big of the halfbeast form of the elephant, i go to the receptionist who is a dwarve girl and make my request. RZ-Excuse me i want to be an adventure, ?what i need to do to be one? Receptionist-The inscrption is a silver coin, you need to fill this form and have a test know your capabilities. RZ-?excueseme but why not only show the status window? Receptionist-is not advisable, because if a person see it or if a guild staff is being blackmailed is better to not know the abilities. RZ-you are right, thank you for the information. -I gave her the money and fill the form, in this form was asking my name gender race, clan, the age and my major affinty, i fill all of it no matter if i no need to do, when i give the form to receptionist she make a surprise face but only that and go into a door back to her, i wait with Gina in front of the reception, i do not know how much time was but i bet an hour passed when waiting, then i feel somebody want me to knee by using bloodlust, it was nothing i need to care but then the bloodlust go to Gina i can see she was suffering, this make me shout. RZ-?The one who is directing the bloodlust to her better stop, or i will make you reget? ?and if you people know who is and do not tell now better have your faces see the sky!, ?all of you have five seconds!, ?five, four, three, two, one!. -After the one and seeing Gina was still suffering i let my bloodlust go to all the building except Gina of course, i use a twenty percent of my bloodlust, but only some adventures were kneeing the others were going to me to make me stop, then i use a tirdty percent, this made the ones who were going to me to stop but not kneing, and i were increasing one percent per second, when i reales almost forty percent("tirty nine percent")when i see Gina were not suffering anymore i stop and see if Gina is in good condition, i cannot see a wound so i ask her. RZ-Gina, ?are you alright? Gina-y-yeah, but it was awful it were difficult to breath, thank you. RZ-Do not worry, is good you are alright. -I with say shouting angrily. RZ-?Again if anybody know the one who do this better to say or i will do it again! -Nobody say a thing. RZ-?Appareantly you want one more time! ???-?STOP! -When i hear a person calling me to stop, i move my sight to see him, he is a tiger beastman, i can see it for the ears and tail, he is handsome, with warrior scars and a calm view, orange hair and amber eyes, almost my height, perhaps higher and i can see he is angry. ???-Miss i am this guild master my name is Kain, you can give me the pleasure to know, ?what the hell are you doing? RZ-i was waiting for the recetionist when a person was trying to scare me with bloodlust, but because i do not react she or he go to this kid, i shout to the one who was doing it to stop, but do not stop, then i do the only thing an angry person would do, i released my bloodlust in all the building because i do not know who is and stop when i see this kid was not suffering anymore. Kain-?In all the building?, ?is that even posible?, you will need an insane amount of bloodlust, because the more big the area the more bloodlust you need. RZ-Do not worry, the person stop and the ones who are in the floor are only unconscious...maybe. Kain-sigh, i know you only do this in self defence but that was too much, lucky you here are not normal people too. RZ-Sorry, it was the only way i know, to be sure this kid is safe. Kain-I will pass this time but if you do again be prepare to punishment, go with me, the test will start soon.
Hello again, the same if i do a mistake say, do not worry and as i say up i do not know to a person who can help me but i will try to do better ?okay? (-3-) The test, the grades and the new clothes -We are going in room after room and stop when we reach a coliseum, ther were other three people, a dwarve teen girl, an elf i think boy and a woman white cat clan beastman. Kain-Alright, now that all the people are here now, we will start the test, the espectators can see in the seats and you can use the whole arena, ?who will be the first? -The recetionist who go with us say. Recetionist-Sweetie i will acompany you all the time, but we need to go to the seats only the people who will do the test can stay here. Gina-?But i want to be with Riza! RZ-Do not worry i will be here all the time do not worry and also if you are with problems you can shout my name and i will go with you, ?okay? -She still want to be with me, her face say it but, she said with sad tone. Gina-Okay RZ-Remember you will not be alone okay this sister will be with you, go and seat please -The both go but when the recetionist go close to me i wishper to her. RZ-If something happen to her this place will be no more than debris, ?okay? Receptionist-S-sure -I want to see the others so i dicide to be the last, aparently the dwarve girl is too restless to wait so he was the first, the girl use the clitche warhammer, she was good using it, but she need more training because she only know how to attack with the hammer and do not use as well as a defence, the battle end in five minutes and she aprove but Kain point the mistakes she did. The next is the elf "boy", he is using two daggers and he is a klutz using them, he not pass and receive a scolding for being too stupid to think he can be an adventure with his skills. The beast white clan woman was the last, she was good, very good, but Kain is better than her, so she lost, no matter if she transform in halfbeast but she pass the test, this lost was no matter of the woman being bad but of Kain being too good in the battle. RZ-I think is my turn now. Kain-yes, ?all of you can enter now! -When Kain end to shout, a large amount of people come, almost filling the place. RZ-?You want of our battle to be a show? Kain-Not in all the days you can see a white tiger fight, your clan is a legend in this place. RZ-yes, yes, the best fighters in the beastman race and with the most bad temperament, i know that, but as i say i was not raised to be a fighter of the white tiger clan or have a bad temperament. Kain-yes, but the fact that you are the white tiger clan is all i need. RZ-You are obsessed to fight me, ?right? Kain-Yes, since i heard rumors of you. RZ-?And this show? Kain-Was an idea of Princess Lyra, she want to see you fight and this will be a good attraction for the guild. RZ-?Then what is your weapon? Kain-An axe, ?and you? RZ-Unarmed, but do not make easy to me because i not use a weapon, i need to test my abilities as well. Kain-Do not worry about that. -I am warming up for the battle right now, maybe i do not let see but i am nervous, this is my first fight in this body and the martial arts i do are difficult, they are like the Jeet Kune Do of Bruce Lee, because is like other branch of it, the founder of the Wind Palm is my granfather, he was an apprentice of Bruce Lee, but because the kid of the sponsor of Bruce was in a training session and surprised my granfather, he unintentionally push the kid, the kid made a tantrum and his father was furious, he say if my grandfather was not expelled of his school, he would cease to be his sponsor, he was in the beginning of his career so he was in need of one, this make things difficult to Bruce because my great granfather was on of his best apprentices, my granfather decided he will go out of his school because he not want to difficult the life of Bruce, but since my granfather decided for him, Bruce felt bad for him and he decided he will train him in his free days, when the trainig of my granfather end he do the same that Bruce, he experiment all of the other martail arts and in honor of the hit Bruce did on a table of wood with an open hand and break in a fist, he name this as wind palm and at the same time name this martial art, but the difference is that hit are crucial to learn. RZ-By the way, ?what about your axe?, i do not see it here. Kain-oh my axe is here. -I see his axe in his left hand, in look the axe is like one of a woodcutter but i can see is more resistant that on can see. RZ-Spatial bracelt, a thing no on see all the days. Kain-true, this cost me a lot but is worth of it. RZ-after we start, ?this place have a magic shiel for the audience? Kain-yep, difficult to break and easy to put. RZ-Good to know. -I take off my cape and got in guard, left led in front, an open hand in front, a right leg back and a fist in the right side, after i put my guard i hear cries of happines. RZ-you have the first move. Kain-not regret of this later. -He go direct to me with his axe, the speed is incredible fast, i can see him, but i need to make an effort to do it, he is aiming for my left side i evade the hit redirecting it to the ground, i go for a kick on his face with my right leg, he blocked with his two hands, grab my leg, i try to free me hitting him with my left hand, i am free but he evade the hit, right now the both of us are bare hand. RZ-i need to admit something, fighting with you is funny, i can be less gentle. Kain-?Less?, ?you have more power?, my god you are a monster, hahaha. -His sarcastic voice was so evident that make me smile. RZ-I was in need of more training and now you are here in silver plate, better you be prepare, i will not stop before i get used again to fight. Kain-!!! -We continue for twenty minutes, after i was sure i can fight like in my old body i decide to best him, but he use the halfbeast form. This make thingsmore interesthing, a normal tiger versus a white and black tiger, this make all the people cry again of emotion, Kain continue using his axe, but also star to using his claws, i do too, but things do not end there, he start using his skills, ranged attacks using his mana and the axe,("think of it as a getsuga tenshou but using an axe"), fire and earth attacks.In the end he not use the fullybeast form and make the next moments not a fight, but i toying with him, i make my hits and kicks more powerful, he barely can evade, less block, i make him to be in the defensive, in this rate i am using the seventing percent of my strength stat, the others i leave on the fifty percent wich is his level, some times i let him go for his axe and using it for hit me,but without success and when i was giving him a beating of one side, i was using senventy five percent of strength. Right he is in a sorry state, bruises in all of his body, a black eye and with almost no force to stand up, he is trying to hit me with his axe again but cannot swing it anymore, he is good using it, when he was so tired but still with the will to fight i grab his axe in the next hit, stoled the weapon of his hands and say. RZ-You are good with the axe, but you are moving wrong. Kain-Shit...then...?how...i have...to move?. RZ-(i really wanted to do this after i see the movie) this way. -I use the axe like Lincon the vampire hunter, the move end centimeters close to his neck, i let a playful grin and say. RZ-?you understand? -He kneels down in front to me and say. Kain-I...lost. -I help him to stand up, i take his hand, shake it and i shout. RZ-?I win! -All the people applauded for the victory, in all of them i can see they liked the show, we go out of the arena, Gina and the recetionist follow us of course and Gina is too amazed to calm down, but after i asked if she can go with the receptionist girl for something to drink for both of us, she go without question. RZ-Kain, ?i can ask you a favor? Kain-Let...me... take a break... damn...?sure you...were not...raised as...a white tiger clan? RZ-i never say i cannot fight. Kain-?what is...uf...the favor? RZ-?can you teach me how to control the body transformation? -This make Kain to have a dumbfounded face and with sarcastic voice he say Kain-son of a bitch, that was the last thing i can be proud of. RZ-?The thing of you can stand with me with with the bonus of my status?, sorry but i cannot control it, because of that i cannot transform in the normal form or the fullybeast form, but ?the bonuses are not active if you cannot control the skill?, ?why? Kain-Think of it like magic, simplifying is like you can do a ball of fire but the only thing you can do is light up a room, you have the aspect but not the power. RZ-i understand, but ?you can teach me please? i want to see me in my normal form, i am curios of how my body feel in that form.("you know what i mean") Kain-sure you can go for me tomorrow, now i need to give you your card as an adventure, for now follow me to the entrance and wait there, the card is easy to make in a short time, do not worry the girl will be with you. -When we go to the entrance of the adventures guild i realise something, i left my hood in the arena. The people there-??I want to-!? Kain-?ENOUGH!, ?all the people here, as you can see this person made the test and win, now i will go for his adventures card, but if you want to make her angry, i have the responsability to say i warned you to never do or you will be killed! Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! RZ-you do not need to say i will kill them. Kain-?you would not do? RZ-Obviously no, the only thing i will do is using my bloodlust to shut they mouth. Kain-okay then, more easy to me, but remember i have not obligations to help if adventures have problems and want to resolve with force. RZ-do not worry for me. Kain-i am not, i am worry for the others. -Kain do a last view to the others and go for my card and then... Gina-?Riza, your water! -Gina came to me with a glass of water and the receptionist have one for Kain too i tell her that Kain go for my card and she dicide to go for him, Gina and i stay here. RZ-thank you Gina, i am thisting for the battle. -I take the glass of water and drink, we wait for my card in a table and person approached us, is the white cat woman of the test. WCW-Hello, you are very strong, ?what were that moves?("White Cat Woman") RZ-Is called martial arts, ?you do not know? WCW-Oh yes i know what martial arts is, but i do not know yours. RZ-And will remin so unless i decide to open a school to teach, thing i will not do any time soon. WCW-Oh, you are difficult one, ?what can i do for you to teach me~? RZ-?The truth? WCW-Yes~ RZ-Present to me four persons who i do not know how they look, know the meaning of the word Zwart and can respond my questions.(If the persons were not my family, this will be the ridiculous requests of a master martial artist) WCW-??What are that impossible mission!? RZ-You want to know. WCW-?This is a joke! -The cat woman left. Gina-Riza ?you will teach me if i do that? RZ-yep, anyone who can do that. Gina-?Then i will do and you will teach me how to fight! RZ- i can teach you how to fight any time. Gina-but then ?why you say she need to find that persons? RZ-Because she want to know the martial art i practice, basically she want to know how i fight. Gina-?why? RZ-my style attract her attention, that is all. Kain-?Of what are you talking about? -Kain with the receptionist appeared whit a white card. RZ-of how good you will look without shirt. Kain-Funny thing i was thinking the same for you, here this is your card, to register with this card you need to put some of your blood. -I have truble situation here, if Gina see my blood she will ask what it is and she will know what happen to his father for that i ask to her. RZ-Gina ?can you play with this humm lady for the moment?, i will have a conversation with Kain. Gina-hummmm, okaaay, but you will buy me a candy later. RZ-sure, receptionist please. -I ask her with the eyes and she make a yes with his head, the two go to play and now kain and i are in a table alone. RZ-you will need to work for it, also kain, ?how i use a skill?, not the body transformation but the others. Kain-You sure are a rare person, is the basic to know if you want to be an adventure, you need to cover with magic the part of your body you will be use to the skill, if is a skill for the whole body you need to cover atleast all your skin, but if is only a part of the body you only need to feel that part, and if is a skill wich is used outside of the body, you need to magic in the put magic in the area you want to apear the skill, this last is like magic you put magic outside of your body to do a spell but the diference is you do not need the long incantations that normaly a mage need to use, only the name of the skill. RZ-(if i say i not use an incantation to do the nature magic, ?what he will say?) thanks is all i need. -I put some magic in my hands and say the name RZ-Milthril claws. -The little claws i have double in size and one can see a lustrous shine in them, kain was paralyzed of surprise, i use the claws to cut me for put the blood in the card, then kain recover and say. Kain-??How in all the unfairness of the world you obtined that skill!? RZ-A gift of a god, i not gonna say more. Kain-all the persons who use the claws as his weapon will be jealous of you if they know you have that skill. RZ-what ever, ?the card is active now? Kain-yes, now you are officialy an adventure of the Milthril grade. -Kain was going to leave when, i grab his shirt. RZ-Wait a moment, ?what you mean whe you say milthril grade? Kain-i am saying now you are the adventure with the highest grade now, you will have benefits and obligations also you can do any request you want. RZ-And ?why i am of the highest grade adventures?, i am not saying that won to you will not have benefits but go of the nothing to the highest is something rare. Kain- the grades are determinate in a battle, for going up in grades, obviously this make the strong to go high in the grade and the others who cannot win will go down in the grades, and the grades are named using the names of metals, staring of the most common to the rarest, iron, copper, silver, gold, and milthril, also this grades have sub grades, like copper milthril or milthril gold, the test cost depending of the grade, the higher the grade the more cost, but because this was only to be an adventure and have a determite grade this cost less, you have luck,i was a milthril gold grade and defeating me it means you are too a milthril gold grade, but i was not defeating, i was being toyed, normaly i do this not too often, but because of you being a white tiger, i was the one making the test. -The receptionist and Gina came back. RZ-?Are you saying you have favoritism? Kain-Not, i am saying i wanted to clean the arena with your face but . Gina-but she was the one who clean the arena with your face. RZ-do not remer him that is rude, oh well, you will have more oportunities, but do not think i will not make me stronger so better go training. Kain-As if i can, well, welcome to the adventures guild and goodbye we have to work. RZ,Gina-bye -The reaceptionist and Kain go inside of a room, us go out of the guild, right now is night time, but we go to a clothing store because i want clothes that can fit me better than the plain shirt and pants,the shop have clothes all over, have a large fitting room that can have three persons in and have a door probably for a room of the made to size clothes, the owner of the shop is a woman elf who look like she was in his thirties, but maybe she is more old, really i need to know the life span of the races that i forgot to search that thing. Elf woman-Hello, ?can i help you? RZ-yes i want clothes that are easy to move, resistent and with my predominat colors, ?you have? Gina-?I want a green dress! Elf woman-If you have the money i can give it to you. RZ-...Strange, you are not surprised by my apearance. Elf woman-This is the Merchant district if i have a bad impression of my costumers, i will have not business, also i am in this for very much time and i already see other surprising things, but seing the extinct half white tiger and half panther clan, really is rare. RZ-You are very professional, then ?how much will be? Elf woman-The requirements are difficult, i can give you a special set of clothes that also have gloves, but this will cost more. RZ-you found in a cheap price, but you know the real valor of the clothes, say the price and do not make things more long. Elf woman-a gold coin. RZ-first i want to see the clothes. -The elf woman enter to the door of the made to size room, and go out with the dress of Gina and the set of clothes for me, the clothes are of a monk like, a black coat whit a hood and long sleeves, a white long sleeveless shirt, white wide trousers, a black cloth belt and half white and half black gloves without fingers that reach the elbow. Gina-?And my green dress? Elf woman-five silver coins RZ-good clothes, but ?why so expensive?, ?what is the trick? Elf woman-You need to have a strong affinity of the Dark and Light magic, to tell you the truth these clothes were things an adventure sell here who found this clothes in an ancient grave, it was sold for forty silver coins, i will not lower the price, but when i think it will be sold well, the clothes cannot be wear if you do not have the both affinities making me impossible to sell, this clothes can have secrets that will be useful for you or only look good on you and the dress was made of the leftovers of others clothes. RZ-Then i will try the clothes and the dress is a deal, i will go to the fitting room. Gina-I will go with you. RZ-O-okay(he is a girl, i am a girl, he is a girl, i am a girl... ?GOD DAMMIT AND I AM NOT A PEDO NEITHER!) -When i try to put the clothes, they fit me like if it was made for me and the green dress of Gina was a little big but she will grow so is not a problem. RZ-T-t-this clothes( are so soft that i can sleep with them for all my life) i put all of them but i do not feel hot, miss i will take this clothes too. Elf woman-Thanks to Gaia, i was about to lose hope that this set will be sold, a gold coin and five silver. -I gice to her the money and i sighed with a tired. RZ-Sigh,my second day in this city and i lost much than a half of my money. Elf woman-Is because you are not good making a deal, thank you for your purchase and come again. -When we go out the tent bell song making this my signal to go to the Inn in the Art distric, my face drakened and say to Gina. RZ-Gina we will go back to the inn now. Gina-?yes and i will also to know what happen to daddy! RZ-...I am sorry. Gina-??
I am sorry if i was late again, but my computer was in need of an upgrade and this happen when i was writihing this chapter, of course i save what i write but this happen in the very momment, sorry. T_T Remember, if i make a mistake or have a suggestion, do not worry you can say. -3- The truth and the decision -We go back to the inn, i can see a lot of people there, Fara, the musicinas of the last night, some people of the i see in the in this morning and some others of the Art and Crafting district, all of them with sad faces, the one with the most sad is Fara of all of us. Fara-Gina, we need to show you something and please remember you always will have us. -When she say that, Fara take the hand of Gina and guide her to the stage where normaly the piano is, there it was a person with a bandage in his forehead, probably is the father of Gina, i open one of his eyes and i can see of one of her parents Gina have the same color of eyes. Gina-?Daddy!, ?why are you sleeping in the stage?, if you need to sleep do in your bed. -Gina approached to his father, and tried to wake him up without success. Gina-Father wake up, ?father!, hummm, this is the first time you sleep so hard. Fara-Gina...your father, Greg, will never wake up. Gina-?hm?, ?what are you saying?, he will wake up ,he is only sleeping. RZ-No Gina, ?remember the...horn in his forehead? and ?the red water? Gina-yes he do an odd face and before the red water flow out of him. RZ-The horn in his forehead was an arrow and the red water is blood. Gina-?An arrow?, but an arrow not is a weapon to hurt people, but wat is blood. RZ-Half correct, yes a weapon can hurt people, but can protect people too, only the person who use the weapon is the one who hurt or protect the people, but the persons who use it were aiming to kill you and your father. Gina-?What is kill? Fara-Kill mean never see your father move again, he will be in his last sleep, one he never will be able to wake. -When Fara say that, the eyes of Gina open wide and i can se she is panicking. RZ-The blood is... like our life, if you hurt your body much, your skin will open and the blood will came out a little. -I showed to her by making me bleed. RZ-But if you lost much more or you are hit in the head like your father you will die. -We all see Gina is now with tears in his eyes. Fara-We are sorry, all of us. Gina-No, nononononon, ?NO!, ?This cannot be!, ?please somebody say is only a joke, please!. -Nobody can see her in the face, she began to cry like without anybody to comfort her, she go to his father to hug him and trying again to wake him without success. Gina-Father...sob...father...?whaaaaaaaaa! -Gina was crying uncontrollably, all of us let her cry for another hour, some people took the body of his father to the grave, for some reason she go for me to cry and the only thing i can do was to embrace her until she was exhausted. RZ-(?Why me of all the people?, as if it was not enough to tell her that her father is dead) sleep well and have good dreams Gina, Fara, ?were is his room?. Fara-I do not want to say this, but is better if she sleep with you. RZ-(not again)?Why? Fara-i hate to admit it, but she grew fond of you, and maybe you not notice, but she star to think of you like an older sister or...more. RZ-Children never are that fast in deciding that and we only know each other for two days, ?is really that good for her to stay with me? Fara-Even i am surprised and is better to let her decide if she go with you or stay here when you go. RZ-(great, she is my responsibility now)okay. RZ-?Ah!, one more thing. Fara-?yes? RZ-?I let her sleep with the dress? Fara-Sorry i will give you her clothes for sleep. RZ-Wait, ?can you do that?, i never change the clothes of a girl before, ?you can do for me? Fara-I never change her clothes neither. -The both of us see each other in the eyes and without a word we reached an agreement. RZ-...Good night. Fara-Sleep well. -We again sleep in my bed, but this time i not sleep naked, neither Gina, i covered her with my coat to sleep. RZ-(Really of what this clothes are made, with this i not need a blanket to sleep, ?is this thing make of velvet?) -When i was amazed for my new clothes Gina shake and clung strongly in me crying in his dreams. Gina-Father...sob...father. -I hugged her the most caring i can and tried to comfort her. RZ-Shhhh, you are okay, do not worry i am here...haha, ?since when i am weak to kids?, if this continues things will become difficult, also i think i really cannot be a sister or a mother to you, the most i can be is a friend. -In the end we sleep hugging each other, i feel Fara seeing us when i talk, but well if i was her i will do the same thing and when the next morning came i awake before Gina judging by hoe low the sun was and the bell ringing is the four of the morning, i hug Gina and say. RZ-You have a hard time, is better if you rest as much as you can. Gina-Hmmm...?Riza?, ?what happ.... -Gina start to cry again, but this time is a silent cry. RZ-(She remember all of what happen last night)I am sorry Gina, remember we are here to help you. -Gina stay hugging me and crying all the day, when Fara go to my room she see me and Gina i begged for her help with my eyes, but the only thing i receive was a close door, Gina stop crying after the lunch end and i know when is the lunch for the bell and the smell...i am hungry. Gina-Riza, ?we can take a walk? RZ-Of course we can, ?where you can go? Gina-My home. -We get ready to leave and when we go down, i asked Fara to deliver a letter to kain where say because i cannot go to practice with him and i will go tomorrow, then we go to his house. RZ-Gina, ?is really good for you to be here?, after all this place is... Gina-This is...the last...i have of...daddy. RZ-That is not true. Gina-Yes, it is. RZ-?Why is the last you have of him? Gina-?Because she is...? RZ-you will never know if you do not search, maybe he left a letter or something for you here. Gina-?Why do you think so? RZ-He left you in the Church district in the morning before we meet each other ?not? Gina-...yes RZ-Then probably he think you will talk about where you live and left a letter or something for you to read and if not left, you already have something of him(i am bad to cheer up people). Gina-?What? RZ-Your eyes, they are the same of your father, that pair of amethysts is a thing nobody can take away of you, your sight is a present of your father since birth. Gina-?My sight? RZ-Yes, your sight is a present of your father for you(?she really believe it?, ?are good the things i am saying to her?...also i think i say a phrase of H*rr* P*tt*r), better start to search, ?no? Gina-Y-yes. RZ-Then i will do here and you in your room(Luck of mine, Fate, please has something for Gina in this house ) -We look for something until the afternoon without success, the last place to see is in his fathers room, ??but the hell is this!?, the dump is more tidier than this. RZ-(i am hungry)Gina, ?your father say something af a thing that is important to him, like a paper, a necklace or something?. Gina-?!, ?yes!, he say something about a memento of my mother, is a book of a story, the name is Tha Fairy and the Dragon. RZ-(?What story is call the fairy and the dragon?)?It is in this room? Gina-Maybe we need to look. -The next hours we look for that book, really if i do not learn to read the language of this world i will be in great trouble, i found in the most obvious place of the world, under his pillow. RZ-?You want to take a look or i? Gina-Please give it to me. -I give the book to her, she try for twenty minutes to searching for a letter, a book or something to tell her why this happen. Gina-I cannot find anything, father left nothing for me. -She start to cry again in silence, i take the book to give a look and i do not know how she not see something so obvious. RZ-Gina Gina-...sob...?yes? RZ-You are stupid, not, saying stupid is an insult to a stupid person, you are beyond the stupid, you are retarded. -This make her cry so hard that i could hardly resist. Gina-?Whaaaaaaaaa!, ??why are you insulting me!? RZ-??Because your father did leave a message!! -This make her end his cry and start to see the book again. Gina-I cannot see nothing...sob...?Riza you are a liar!, ?whaaaaaa! RZ-?SHUT UP!, ?if you really want to know first stop crying, second dry your eyes and third calm down, i will show you, so go to do the things i say NOW! -You can call me heartless but i hate when somebody call me liar, it pissed me really much, never in all my life i lie, the most i do is only shut my mouth, but if somebody ask me i always say the truth if i can or only say i will not say.("yes he/she never say a lie, but this made him/her to have some problems")When she end to dry her eyes and calm down, we go to the table of his house. RZ-Gina, apparently you never see the highlighted letters of the book, if i am correct this is a code. Gina-?Code?, ?why? RZ-Elementary my dear Watson, if you put all the highlighted letters in the same place you will have the message your father left. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Gina-?Watson? RZ-?I-is an Expression!(O god i got carried away and say the most famous words that sherlock say.) -When Gina see my embarrassed face, she start to laught and this made me more embarrassed of what i say making me get in fetal position. RZ-Please, do not say to anybody, never. Gina-pff...s-sorry b-but...pff ?i cannot take it that was weird, hahahahahahahaha! -When she finally end of laugh we write the highlighted letters of the book and that danm book really is huge the message is atleast of half-sheet. My dear girl Gina, if you are reading this it means i am not here anymore, i am very sorry for never telling you this, but i was scared of you will hate your mother, your mother is the queen of the humans, the queen Adeleine, we were in love of each other, but she was born as royalty and i as a commoner, we never have the chance to be togehter, she have a destiny she cannot change and i never have other choice than escape of the humans is for that we now are in the beastman kingdome your life was in danger there, please do not hate your mother he really love you with all his heart, i love you. RZ-See your father left a message for you, p-r-i-n-c-e-s-s. -Gina was so surprised that she cannot talk, but then i remember something. RZ-Well then, you are a half elve and half human, by this letter your mother love you but because of the stubbornness of the humans she cannot be with you and possibly she are now married with another human, a noble for sure and now you have halfbrothers ?what will you do? Gina-I..i want to- RZ-?go to the human kingdome to see your mother? Gina-Y-yes RZ-The travel is dangerous, ?you know? Gina-Y-yes, but- RZ-you already decided to go and see her i know, we will need much money and you will need a form to protect yourself. Gina-?Protect? RZ-yes, i cannot be always for you. Gina-?what are you saying? RZ-Girl, you are very slow, i am saying i will go with you. Gina-?Why? RZ-More slow than a snail, oh well, i have things to do in the human kingdome too, so why not we travel together that way is more fun. -Gina start to cry again, but this time i can see a smile in his face. Gina-T-thank you, really thank you very much. RZ-No need, but please, ?we can go now for something to eat?, my stomach is starting to sound like a beast right now. "GROWL" -Gina and i make a surprise face when we hear my stomach. Gina-?That was your stomach?, i think is more a beast than a stomach. RZ-?Hey!, maybe you forgot, but is actually night right now and the last time i eat was when we eat in that restaurant, as the same as you. "growl" -This time Gina become embarrassed because of how her stomach growled. RZ-Hahahaha, ?see? -The both of us go back to the Inn to rest and sleep but what welcome us is an hysteric fairy. Fara-?what were you both do in all the day?, ?you know how worried i was of you Gina? RZ-If you really want to know, first let us eat something, we do not eat since the lunch of yesterday. "GROWL" "growl" Fara-Better to calm that...dragon and his child after all of us end in their stomach. -We end eating six plates of food, four for me and two for Gina and two glasses of lemonade for the both of us. When we finished we tell to Fara what happened in the house of Gina...well i do not enter in details of the speach i say to Gina to make her feel better, but we tell her all. Fara-In summary, Gina have royal blood of the humans in her, the reason of his father death is because some noble want her die and ?you two will go to the human kingdome to Gina se her mother? RZ-Yep, but not now, Gina need to train to protect herself and we need money, so we will stay here for some time. Fara-Well if you need a person to hear your complains, remember i am here. RZ-For now, ?you know of a place i can work?, nothing of the army please. Fara-Nope, but if an opportunity show, i will tell you. Gina-?And me? ?what i will do? RZ-If i can pay, i will send you to study in the Magic Academy, but you need to promise you will study hard. Gina-?Yes i will do! RZ-?Fara she can go? Fara-Yes she can, she have ten years, so the age is not a problem, but she need to have a proficiency of maximum three in some magic. RZ-?Gina, you have? Gina-I do not know RZ-Why? you only need to see in your status. Gina-?Status? Fara-?what is status? RZ-?eh?, ?you do not know of the status spell?, you need to focus in the word "status" with your magic to see your ability, skills, blessings jobs, classes and titles, also never show to anybody, because is like being seen naked all is there, strength, speed, and more. Fara-Okay i will try. Gina-?Me too! -When the both of them say "status" her eyes became wide. RZ-?What say in your status? Gina-In this thing say something of me being a bastard child, ?what is that? and ?here say i have an affinity of five in wind magic! Fara-I do not have anything in titles, but here say i have the skill of detecting lies and nature magic in three. RZ-Bastard child is a child of someone with a person who were not married, well that is your status window never show to anybody and i am being serious. Fara and Gina-Yes RZ-Well good night. Fara-Good night. Gina-?Wait! RZ-?Yes? -When i stop, Gina make her eyes be of a cute puppy, shrugged his body like a small animal and make her voice be like a shy kid. Gina-?I-i can sleep with you again?. -In this moment i see her with warm eyes, a calm smile and say. RZ-Nope, good night~. Fara-?Hey!, ??what happen to you!?, ??why not!?, ?she already sleep with you yesterday! RZ-I do not want to say, good night. -I go to my room and lock the door, the reason why i not let Gina sleep in my room is because the letter to her father, that make me think more of my family and the way we lived. RZ-(I always were the black sheep of the family, even when Dru reproved three times the university, ?why?, ?they really hate me or they only were jelaous?) -My line of think make me feels depressed and with loneliness, after some time, i end asleep. In my dreams i see the faces of my family, all of them with disgusted expressions, telling me that i never will be born or that is better if i die. When i wake up i was covered with my own sweat i can see that right now are like the six with thirty minutes. RZ-(The nightmare more strange i have in all my life, well is true i have that concerns, but i am making a lot about the matter, if my family really do not love me, they will had abandoned me long ago) -I go down for a breakfast, but i forgot of eating after seeing Kain talking to Gina. RZ-(?of what they are talking about?)Hello, i was not expecting you going here. Kain-Well, after you left me planted yesterday, i want to be sure of you not going to spend my goodwill again and good clothes, you look great in them. RZ-Well now i am free, ?so you want to start now?, well after i eat, you do not want to hear when i am hungry Kain-Sure, i can wait. -After i finish eating we were about to leaving, when i see to Gina who right now is strangely quiet and is not leaving. RZ-Gina, ?you do not want to come? Gina-N-no i...i am want to spend more ttime with auntie Fara, after all whe do not spend much time the both of us, ?not auntie Fara? Fara-Y-yes RZ-Hmmmm...well if you say so (strange). -After their strange way to say i am alone this day they go to the kitchen and Kain and i go out to start my training.
Hello everyone i hope all of you are good. If you do not know what can happen, is because you are dense. Remember, if i make a mistake then say and if you want, make a suggestion.-3- ?The date? and the test Kain and i go back to the arena of the last time, but this time we are alone. Kain-Riza, ?you remember when you use the skill milthril claw? RZ-yes~ Kain-Do the same you did with your hands, but this time in your whole body, do not think of any aggressive action, only make your mind be in peace, if you remember your appearance, then focus on it. -I do what he say, but it is very difficult to do, i need three hours to success in controling the skill, but atleast i now can change to my normal and halfbeast form every time i want. RZ.Uff, that was difficult i need to train my mind more, thanks i can change back to my normal form. Kain-...?you know how to change when you want? RZ-Yes, i can stay in this form too, but is hard to change. Kain-?Hard to change?, ??hard to change!?, ?you did it seem as if is a walk in the park!, ?normally a person take a week to change at will! RZ-...?thank you? Kain-sigh,whatereve, ?what we can do now?, i have off all the day because of this "help", ?you need to do something else? RZ-Practice my nature magic and find a job. Kain-?And what you think is be an adventure? RZ-A job, but i need a good job and i do not know the rewards can be enough for paying the magic academy for Gina. Kain-True, well i will wait after you end with the magic trainig and we will search for a job, also you have luck the tests to enter end in three days you have time. RZ-Thanks(He is being very considerate with me, i hope he do not have hopes with me) -I experiment with nature magic and i realized something, this is like be an alchemist of F*ll M*t*l Alch*m*st and the Av*t*r, i can control the elements, but i can not creat them, a good thing is i can do the same as R*y M*st*ng, with a spark of something i can creat fire, but this is only with the nature, i can not control the fire of another if he or she is controling it, i discover this when i ask Kain for help after he make a tantrum for the surprise that i can do spells without incantations, that i can control the attacks of a person who stopped controling them and if the person is not very skilled with her skill or magic i can do too. RZ-I finished, thanks for the help. Kain-Really, you are something like a monster, if you really can do that using only the nature magic, i do not want to know what can you do if have the other four elements. RZ-Probably i will have more diversity in my attaks, but changing the point, ?you will help me to find a job? Kain-I have nothing better to do. -We search for a job in all the districts, but the jobs or do not have a good payment or are horrible, the better one pay a silver per day, but kain told me that atleast i will need two gold coins for Gina to have a chance to enter, i do not want to know how much i need for the year, in the end we go to eat in the merchant district and with the hope in tatters. RZ-?why?, ?why in this city the jobs have so little payment? Kain-Not really, the payments are good, the problem is you want to have such a large amount of money and the only works who can give you that sum is a teacher of the Magic academy or a knight and if i remember correctly you do not want anything with the military. RZ-Then i will be a teacher of the magic academy. Kain-Keep dreaming, you need to be a smart person and have a seven of proficiency in some magic, knowing your clan you are not a smart person and you have good control to the nature magic, but ?a seven?, if you have it or more i will be your husband. RZ-Then, go preparing the rings because i have ten in nature magic~, but you are right in one thing, i need more knowledge, we will go to the library -I see the surprised face of Kain one more time and make a loud applause in front of his face. RZ-Better get used because i can have more surprises, ?we are going to the library now? and only to be sure, i was joking when i said of the rings, you too ?right?.(Please say you were joking too) Kain-Obviously it was, ?what person want to marrie you? RZ-?You do not see my body? Kain-...Good one, but sorry. RZ-Nah, it is okay, ?want to go to the library now?(Safe) Kain-Sure,follow me. -We go to the library and stay there for almost the time to close, in that time i learn of very much things, the plants, alchemy and meditation are ones of them. -When we go to the inn Kain said good bye and i go to my room my last thought was. RZ-(This time Gina was so quiet, too much, i hope she is not trying to make Kain a "very good friend" of mine or something like that).
Pov-Gina Gina-(?What happen!, ?i want to know!, ?how Riza go looking like a beast but came looking like a goddess?, i let the her and Mr Kain go in a date and now she looks better, ?is because of Riza loving Kain?, but i do not see the enviroment of people with felings of love, ?the stories i know are a lie or is because they do not advance much?) Fara-Gina, i can see in your sparkle eyes that you want to know what happened, i tell you the both do not feel anything for each other is only your imagination, but the change of Riza is incredible i do not know that a scary beastman like her can have so beautiful face. Gina-If you think so, then ?Why do help me? Fara-Comedy and romance in real life is welcome to me, i am getting bored of the o so brave feats who boast the adventures to the sky, a change is good in time to time, also you trying to get Riza and that other tiger is funny to see too. Gina-?I will never give up! Fara-Luck with that, but now is time to sleep go to your bed. Gina-?eeeeeeeeeh?, but i want to sleep with Riza. Fara-Sigh, okay go ahead, but if she discover that i let you sleep with her without her knowing i will stop. Gina-?Okay! -I go to the room of Riza to sleep. Gina-(??What type of clothes are this!?, the only thing i can compare this feeling is the skin of Riza...mmm, the clothes are more flufy but her chest are more soft than the clothes) RZ-?What are you doing? Gina-Aaaaaaaaaaah, s-sorry, ?i awake you? RZ-Well is better if we were with awake, so yes, ?you need somethig? Gina-Y-yes, i want to know why you are like this now. RZ-?oh?, ?is that? well is because... ("What she hear") RZ-Is because of Kain, thanks to him i can now be in this beautiful form~. ("What Riza really say") RZ-Is because Kain teach me how to change form, thanks to my training i can be in the normal form and have a less frightening appearance. Gina-??Really!? RZ-Y-yes well i am tired i will sleep now, also you need to sleep in your room. Gina-But i want to sleep with you. RZ-Sigh, okay but the next time i will kick you out of the bed if you do not ask first. Gina-Sure~(Yes, she feel something for Mr Kain) RZ-Good night. Gina-Good night~
Pov-Riza The next morning i have tired face, because of what Gina do to my chest and using it as a pillow, i have a really tough night trying to sleep without success, that girl is way too innocent to my own good, thanks that i am a girl right now or somebody will consider that i am a pervert for sleep in the same bed as a girl.("You do worst things than that ?_?") RZ-huuuuuuuu, i am tired. Fara-?A tough night?, ?what happen? RZ-Gina think my chest is a pillow. Gina-Not i do not think so, your chest is way too good to consider it as a mere pillow and that clothes are so soft too it really was worth the price. RZ-I know, i will take a bath i need to relax. Gina-I want to bath with you~. RZ-Nope. Gina-Aaaaaaaaaah, ?why? RZ-Girl i need my own space and with you i will never be relaxed. Gina-B-but. RZ-And i will not pay for your bath, see you later. -I take a long bath to relax, when i go out of the bath it Gina run towars me and hug me. Gina-Riza i want to take a walk again. RZ-Well i will go to find a job, you can come with me. Gina-yeah! Fara-Good luck. RZ-Thanks. -We go to the Magic academy to see if i can get the job there,i do not know why but the building is as a big as the adventures guild, in there a large amount of people are there, kids, teenagers and their parents, i can see two boards that lead to different hallways, in one say teacher tests and the other say student tests. RZ-Very easy to see, Gina, i will go to the teacher test, maybe i can have the job, please go back to the inn, i do not know if this will take much time and i think i will not know if i can protect you. Gina-Then i will do the test too, so i can wait and you can go to do the test without worries. RZ-Thanks(but that only will give me more worries) but ?you are sure?, remember this can be our first and last chance. Gina-Yes i never disapponit you. RZ-You never do(?you already forgot the book?, oh well if this does not work i will think in something) go to do the test, good luck and one tip, if they make you to recognize a medical plant, remember always will be with the worst taste(i hope in this world too). Gina-?Really?, ?wow!, ?thank you! Then i gave to her the two gold coins, say to her to hide well and go to the student test. I go to the teacher test, but for some reason it was only one person a dwarf without beard, a kind look, brown hair, red eyes and with a relaxing atmosphere. RZ-Excuse me, i want to do the test, i need to fill something or have a teacher to test me?. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Dwarf-Yes you need to do a writer test, an affinity test and also a practical test. RZ-Thanks for the information, ?where i need to go? Dwarf-I will guide you. RZ-Thanks again. -We go to a long hallway when the dwarf say. Dwarf-Lady, you are more polite that i think you will do for a mage dwarf like me. RZ-?Really?, ?why? Dwarf-Normally the dwarfs are only seen as a muscle heads who only know how to make weapons and armors. RZ-?You want me to think of you as a muscle head who only know how to make weapons and armors? Dwarf-Of course not, but is normally what the young ones think of the dwarf race this days, ?why you do not think so? RZ-You are working here, maybe i do not know if it is or not, but i think if a great school like this have a person working here even as janitor, is because her apttitudes as a mage are great, also maybe you do not know, but also the dwarfs in the crafting distric have good affinity with some magic, i see them and when they are creating a magic weapon they use complicate magic runes to enchant the weapons, i am sure all the people who think of them as a muscle heads do not know how to do that runes, also they can create artifacts and innovations who normaly one use. Dwarf-hahaha, you are an interesthing person, we are here, thanks for the chat. -We are in front of a door of wood, but i can sent magic in there RZ.No, thanks to you, maybe you do not see, but i was nervous, thanks to this talk i calm down, thanks and if i pass or not the test i will be glad if we see each other again, ?what is your name? Dwarf-Danus Dorn ?and yours?. RZ-Riza Zwart, i hope we can see each other. Danus-I hope so too, good bye. -When i enter the room i can see some people doing an exam and a blue haired elf in a desk, i go to the elf in the desk and whispered. RZ-Excuse me i want to do the exam too, ?can you give me one please? -The elf do not say a thing and gave me the exam, thanks of my knowledge of my past world and my trips to the libraries, the exam was a piece of cake, i end it in thirty minutes and go to the elf again and whispered again. RZ-Excuse me i- Elf-I will not help you in anything.("Whisper") RZ-No, i finish the exam and i want to know if i can go to the next part of the test. -This make the elf take the exam, when he see the exam his eyes wide of surprise, but continue with his calm expression and say. Elf-The door in the right. -Then i go to the next room, there was an orb and a owl beastman reading a book, he notice me and say. Owl beastman-The first one apparently, put your hand in this orb, his shine will show your magics starting from the strongest to the weakest and depending on the brightness is how strong is the affinity. -I put my hand in the orb, the orb shine with a green light so strong that i though i will be blind, the light make me to put off my hand of the orb. RZ-?Aaaah!, ?my eyes!, damn that flash was unexpected. -After some time to let my eyes rest for that light i see the owl beastman with an open mouth. RZ-(This is heppening too much lately)As you can see i have good proficiency in nature magic what is next? Owl beastman-Wait please, i need to left another person here. -He go out of the room and in an hour he came with a new person , it was a fairy with long blonde hair, the owl beastman signale me to follow him, we end in an arena with a giant iron gate. RZ-excuse me, but ?i will need to fight something? Owl beastman-Yes, this is the last part, if you can pass, you will be a teacher of this academy and do not worry to destroy the place a little, i am an eart mage, i can put this place in good condition again. RZ-Thanks, ?what i will fight? Owl beastman-A troll. -The giant gate open an a gray creature come, with four meters of height, a robust body and with an ugly face. RZ-?I can use skills or only magic? Owl beastman-Only magic. The troll run to me with an angry face, but before the troll can ever touch me i use my magic to restrain him with roots, he try to break them, but this roots are reforced with my mana, so he need very much strenght to free himself. RZ-?I win or i need to kill him? Owl beastman-Dead or knocked out. -I use a root to hit his nape but he is a hardhead, the root keep hiting it after the the nine hit, it was then when the troll lost consciousness. RZ-I think i pass. Owl beastman-Certainly, go with me please. -I left the troll in the floor and we were going to go out of there, when... Troll-?Roar! -The troll came back of dreamland and trying to kill me again but... Troll-?Huk! -I drilled his legs, arms, chest, belly and head with seven roots, without even turn my head.("Badass") RZ-And i was thinking of let him live.(wow the first time i kill a creature and i do not feel nothing...well maybe i will have some nightmares but i think it will pass) Owl beastman-... RZ-Better keep going, this is sad. -We go out of there and pass many hallways that i lost count, we end in a large double door that say, is the enter of the principal office, when we enter i see two people, one is the dwarf Danus, the person who i talk when i was going to enter the exam, standing up like a butler and the other is a man fox beastman with a calm and serious face, good looking face, silver hair and eyes who is seated in a big desk. Principal-Hello Miss Zwart, i am Marcus Fang i hear you want to be a teacher here, but ?you are not too young to be a teacher? RZ-That depends of what are you calling young, i can be young for some things, but old for others, if you are refering of me trying to have a work this soon in my life i know of kingdomes who also childs kave to work and if you are saying of experience i have plenty of it, also as you can see knowledge is not one of my weak points. Principal-Then, ?why you want the job?("Yep, i will keep with principal after i become bored of it") RZ-Money, i need money because now i am in charge of a little girl, she is trying to be a student of this academy but as you can see, the only jobs one can have to pay this academy is or being a teacher of this school or being a knight and i do not want anything related to the military of the kingdome. Principal-How interesting, ?why not? RZ-It is a pain in the head to have a bunch of old and idiotic nobles giving me orders and i do not have other option except to lick their asses, i will end killing all of them in less than a mounth if i go, and here have less persons in comand, you the principal, the vice principal, the administration and the treasurer if i am not wrong and the others are teachers is for that i think is better here. Danus-?pff, hahahahaha, i can not resist more, that was so hilarous, hahahahahahahaha! RZ-Hello Danus, not so long time to see you, ?how are you doing? Danus-hahahaha...uf, this is the first time i laugh so hard in a long time, hello Riza, good to see you and congratulitions, now you are a teacher of this academy. RZ-?Really? -I see the principal and i can see a smile in his serious face. Principal-Yes, also i think so too of the nobles, i think i will have good talks with you, but first i need you to read and firm this. -The principal give me a contract to firm, in that contract say i can resign, any time i want, but i need to end the year of class, the amount of payment i will have is two gold coins per day and if i want to take the money i need go to the treasurer to take my payment, also this say i am now part of the magic guild, aparently the a large part of the administration here is for the Magic guild that is a part of the academy, i was tell that this was taking in mind people like me who need to do money,with the requests i can gain money too, also the students can do requests too, but because they are students, they need the aprovation of a teacher for do certain type of requests also in all the quests need to use magic for being completed. RZ-Excuse me, but ?this is the contract of a teacher?, in this say i will have a room with the basic commodities for working here and that i will have two meals in the day, one in the morning and other in the night. Principal-Nothing is wrong, this academy is sponsored by the kingdome, because all of the kingdomes have magic academies, it was decided that in one time in the year, all the academies will have a contest for evaluating the progres of the students and the efficiency of the teachers, but is obvious is only to boast what academy is better. RZ-Well i ca not see anything bad, but ?what is this thing that say a wish? Danus-The teacher of the student who win the contest can have a wish and if it is in the power of the academy the wish will be granted. Principal-Well the kingdome do the same thing to the teacher who win the efficiency contest, so if you have a wish you only need to wait, maybe you can win. RZ-mmmm, well, for the moment i will firm this. -After i read the contract for third time, i firm the contract, i go to the entrance of the academy to wait for Gina to tell me how did it go, but when i see her she was strange.
Hello all of you, ?how are you doing?, thanks for the corrections the ones of the past chapter, also yeah the english is not my first languge, actually i start this story for the reason, to improve my writing in english. Remember if i make a mistake or have a suggestion you can say it, i welcome it with open arms. A new friend and the academy -When I see her she have the head down and a crepy smile in his face, she run towars me and hug me. Gina-I Pass, Riza, now I am a student here! RZ-Congratulitions~, how was the test. Gina-Actually, it was not much, a person show and say if we really want to enter we need to stay stand, then I feelt a pressure like when we were in the adventures guild, but less strong, however it was strong, but I can stay stan, not all of the people who where in that room can stay stand and when the pressure gone the person guide us to a room with an orb, he told us that orb will measure our magic, when I touched the orb a silver light came. I can go to the academy, but they say I need to to pay four gold coins each mounth. RZ-Don not worry, I have the job, I can pay the fee. Gina-Really!?, congratulitions too! RZ-Thanks. ???-Hmp!, you are loud, can you please be quiet? RZ-Ah sorry. -When I say my apologies, in my sight were a boy white wolf beastman, he have white hair, brown eyes, an arrogant look in his eyes and a dog beastman with a butler suit in his right side. RZ-Oh, you also will go to this academy?, nice to meet you my name is Riza Zwart and this girl is Gina what is your name? ???-As if I need to introduce me to people like you, Evans. Butler-He is the second child of the noble house of the Moon, his name is Neo Moon. Neo-As you can see, I am a noble, so do not talk to me like that you common people. RZ-How rude, we only want to have a nice chat you know? Neo-I do not have any desire to talk to you. RZ-Well then, Mr Evans, you and...this noble child are here for the test for beaing a student? Evans-Certainly Miss Riza, he have good results on his test. RZ-Good, if is possible maybe Gina and Neo can be friends?, Gina is new in this school and have a friend can be good for her. Neo-I do not- Evans-That is a magnificent idea!, master Neo need a person to talk, he is a lonely child. Gina-This boy will be my friend? RZ-Yup. Neo-Hey!, I say I will not be- Evans-Master Neo, remeber what say your mother, you need to have friends, only being alone in you room studying magic is not good for your healt and this girl looks like a good person. Neo-Hu, hu b-but I am- RZ-Then what about we contact each other to make the both play in some time? Evans-That will be great, where are you live? RZ-Well for the moment we are staying in a inn in the Art district but I will live here soon too. Evans-Oh you will live here too?, maybe you can be a friend of master Neo too, but what are you?, a musician, a painter or a sculptor for be in the art district? RZ-W-well sometimes I play in the inn. Gina-She is very good!, she play songs I never hear before! Neo-That is because you are a commoner, I surely will know all the songs she can make. Gina-I bet that not! Evans-Oh!, I have a great idea, Miss Riza will come to the Moon house tomorrow and have a private concert there for Master Neo. RZ-W-well, I really do not mind but-(I do not want a noble to hear, maybe he will think that a song I like is trash and that will make me mad...very, very mad) Neo-If I am not impressed, you will kneel and admit that I am better than you! Gina-But if you are moved for the song, you will kneel and ask for forgiveness! Neo-Sure. The butler take something out of his suit, it is a gold emblem of a moon, he give to me and I put in my storage space. Evans-Take this and show to the guards in the Noble distric, they will escort you to the moon house, what about you come in the seventh bell? Gina-Sure! -The both go out of the academy, the boy shouting angrily to the butler and the butler with a bright smile in his face. RZ-Gina Gina-Yes? RZ-I will never kneel to someone like that brat you know? Gina-Yes! RZ-If we lose, you will be the only one who will kneel. Gina-Why!? RZ-You were the one who made the bet, you know? I hear of a man when one time say a very wise proverb, whant to hear? Gina-Yes? RZ-You make your bed, now sleep in it. Gina-I do not know what are you saying. RZ-I will tell you later, but the thing is, if you lose you will be the only one who will kneel. Gina-But I will not lose, your music is fantastyc is for that I know I will win. RZ-If you think so, well what about we go to tell Fara that we pass our tests? Gina-Sure! -When we were about to leave I see Kain enter in the academy. RZ-But what an amazing surprise to see you here, what are you doing here? Kain-Your little brat forced me to come here. -When I see Gina again I can see that crepy face again and she say. Gina-Mr Kain, we pass the tests!, you know!? Kain-Yes, yes, congratulitions. -Judging by the sarcasm in his voice he do not care at all. RZ-(Thank good he really do not feel anything for me), hey, atleast show a smile to this little girl. Kain-She make me go out of my work for only to congratulate you both, I don not feel in the mood to doing properly. Gina-What work!?, you were only vacuum watching! Kain-Huk!,i-is because I finished my work for the mounth! RZ-Then say thanks, she rescue you of boredom. Kain-B-but- RZ-And you have a friend to go for a drink or only to talk? Kain-.... RZ-Then do not complain and go with us to celebrate for passing the test. Kain-Fine. -When we go to the inn I can see a large bunch of people there, I can see some of them where in the night when we told Gina about the death of her father, Fara come to us and ask. Fara-And how it was? RZ-Pass~ Gina-I pass! -When Gina say she will be a student, all of the people there go to congratulate her and I was left alone with Kain. RZ-(oh, I forgot that I do not tell them i am going to be a teacher in the academy)You want a drink? Kain-You pay? RZ-The first Kain-Sure -Whe pass the time drinking and Kain telling me some of his stories as an adventure, a good thing is this body have good tolerance for alcohol, the celebration last until the ten in the night. Kain-Well I need to go. RZ-Good night~ -When he were standing Kain slipped in my direction making the both of us fall, he is up to me and with his face close to mine, really close, I think only five centimeters of distance are the only thing he need to move to give me a kiss. RZ-Good move, but you need more for mee fall in love to you~ -Yes, I am not surprise of this, is a clitche situation that make the MC of both genders to be embarrassed of a love target, I do not feel anything obviously, but I think I see some red in the checks of Kain. RZ-Hey, we do not move after five minutes, can you stand up please? Kain-S-sorry. RZ-Only stand up, the floor is uncomfortable.(I will not say anything if he only go now in peace) -He do not do that, he run out of the inn with a red face. RZ-Oh my god, this will be a pain in the ass soon. -When I see my surroundings, all the people were seing me. RZ-I will go to sleep. -When I was going to my room I hear a person asking,"they are dating?" and other saying "lucky bastard". I was trying to sleep, but the troll of the test make things difficult, it took me an hour but I finally fell asleep. In the next morning I wake up with sweat again. RZ-(A nightmare again?...well, atleast I do not remember it) -Surpisingly Gina is not in the bed, and when I go down I can see again a battlefiel like four days before, again I pass them, but this time it was crawling on the floor, it was more tight and walking in the heads it is not an option....for the moment. RZ-Fara!, they are learning of the last time! Fara-What can I say, most of them are warrios~ RZ-What happen this time? Fara-One of the musicians lost his instrument and they say, "if one of us cannot play, all of us will not play". RZ.Riiiiiiight...I want the eggs and the orange juice. Fara-Riza. RZ-Okay, but i want the lemonade too this time. Fara-sure~. -Again I play the song C*L*RS and again they like it, but this time I can see that more people were deeply moved, some of them were knocked out without reason, well maybe the reason is that I am in the normal form and I do not want to admit, but I think some of them have an erection. When all of them were gone or in the floor, I eat my breakfast. Fara-Riza, remember yesterday was your last time sleeping here if you want to continue staying here, you need to pay for more days. RZ-I can give you an answer in the night? Fara-Yes RZ-Thanks Gina-Goooood mooooorniiiiing~. RZ-The sleepyhead we have here~ Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Fara-Maybe you do not know, but she becom really tired yesterday, the test to be a student of the magic academy is difficult. Gina-It was. RZ-It was more tired what I did. Fara-Really? what you do? RZ-I make the test to be a teacher in the magic academy. Fara-Pfff, hahahahahahaha, really!?, hahahahahaha, I cannot believed! -When Fara, stop of laughting,Gina and I finished eating our breakfast. Fara-S-sorry, but that was so hilarous, i hear the test to be a teacher is free, but is really difficult, majority of the people cannot go more of the writen test, it say you need to learn at least fifty types of plants, have good knowledge of magic and history. RZ-Yeah, you have. Fara-And how bad was yours. RZ-I pass. Fara-Eh?, y-you pass?, but you are a white tiger beastman. RZ-And you are fairy, but you have a bad temperament, our race or clan do not define how we are, if you really think of me as a stupid person only for my clan, then you are worst than a stupid person. Fara...I-I am sorry I do not. RZ-Do not worry it is okay. Fara-A-and how go in the next test it say you need to have an seven in affinity of some magic, you have? RZ-I have a ten in nature magic. Fara-...You are really the same beastman I meet five nights ago? RZ-Yes, why do you think I am not? Fara-N-nothin and the last test?, it say you need to defeat a big monster. RZ-A troll Fara-A troll!, it is say they are very powerful and with one punch you can be decapitate, how end? RZ-I have my head. Fara-H-how you defeated? RZ-I use roots to make holes in his body. Fara-...I give up, so you are now a teacher? RZ-Yes Fara-Well, hum, congratulitions? RZ-Why a question?, well I want to know when Gina can move to his room as the same as I, see you later, Gina. Gina-See you! -We go out of the inn, I can hear the five bell marking the ten and we go to the magic academy. In the Magic academy we see a large amount of people again. ???-Hey! Riza. -When I hear a person calling me, I turn my head, it was Danus the dwarf. RZ-Oh, hello Danus, how are you doing? Danus-Riza, we do not have time go with me. RZ-uh?, but I am, with a Gina right now. Danus-She can go with us, but we need to go now! -Hearing the alarmed of his voice we follow him. RZ-What is happening? Danus-We do not tell you?, is the entrance ceremony! RZ-What!?, the entrance ceremony!?, you do not tell me anything! Danus-Making things, worst, because you are our most new teacher, you need to be presented to the students and do a speach. RZ-And what about Gina?, she is a student of this academy. Danus-We are going to the same place...you are that kid. RZ-What kid? Danus-She is the freshman student with most affinity in wind magic of this year, actually I think she is of the whole history of this academy. RZ-You hear him, you are popular. Danus-Not really, the only ones who know of his affinity are the teachers, me and the principal. RZ-Well with her energy she can be in no time. Gina-Really!? RZ-But do not trust all the people, maybe they want to hurt you. Gina-Okay! Danus-She really is energetic, we are here. -We can see a building made of rock with a big, double door entrance, a blue ceiling and windows. A large amount of people are entering there. Danus-Little girl you will need to be separate of Riza for a little you can find her if you see the presentation. Gina-B-but RZ-Gina, listen I will be there, you do not need to worry, we will be only in diferent places in that building, remember if you need me only shout my name, maybe i am in this form, but i can still hear very well. Gina-Okay! thank you! -She go to the entrance and after that I alredy cannot see her. Danus-You are very caring with her, are you close or something. RZ-Absolutely not, we only met five days ago. Danus-Then? RZ-She is passing a hard time, the day when we meet was the same day when his father was killed in front of his eyes. Danus-...I am sorry. RZ-You want to know what was the worst thing? Danus-What? RZ-She did not know what death is, She need to know and the sooner the better. Danus-Thas happen to her in only five days?, she is very strong. RZ-I do not know, she really miss his father, but not let anybody see that part of her...do not say to anybody. Danus-My lips are sealed. -We go to the back of the building and enter in a normal door inside there i can see we are behind a curtain, other people are here, some of them are the owl beastman, the principal and the blue haired elf. We sit down in wooden chairs, I am the last and when the curtain open, I can see a large amount of people there, from children to teenagers, most of them have robes of colors, some have red, others have blue and in others have brown. The Principal go to the front and make a speach of the rules of the academy, the punishments, and how will be the schedule of the lessons. The morning is the obligatory and the afternoon is the secondary, after that they have the free the rest of the day and have two days of in the week, basically like a normal school. Principal-Then now, we want to present to our new teacher, she pass the test exceptionaly and is very powerful in the nature magic, also she is the most young teacher this academy ever have, Riza Zwart! -All the people there star to applaud, that is a signal that I need to go to the front. RZ-Hello everyone, as the Principal say, my name is Riza Zwart and my Affinity with nature magic is big, I am a new teacher here, but I will try with all I have to deserve the title, thank you. -When I finish my speach, all the people there was really cheerful, specialy the man, and when the entrance ceremony ended and we are outside the building, I ask the principal. RZ-Principal? Principal-Yes. RZ-When I can see where I am staying? Principal-If you want now. RZ-Sorry, but I need to go and see the kid who I am in charge. Principal-No need, if you want, I can wait in the door and showing you your quarters with the kid. RZ-Thank you very much, I will not take much. -When I go for Gina, she was standing in one side of the entrance of the buidling. RZ-Sorry if you wait, much time. Gina-Not at all, your speach was aweseom! RZ-Thanks, you need to do something else? Gina-Take my robe, but they have much people, I think is better to take it later. RZ-Then, go with me, I have someone that I want you to know. -Whe came back where the principal is and I present him to Gina and Gina to the Principal. Principal-How interesting, this outstanding teacher is in charge of this outstanding student. -When we were going to the place were I will live, the Principal tell us of the academy, here have two arenas, a large building for class and more, also he say the cafeteria for the students and the teachers are the same because is in the classroom building, a thing who make Gina really happy. (Magic academy) -When we go to my room my mouth go to the floor, The room is like a VIP suite in an hotel of five stars, a big bed with white softh sheet and two confortable pillows, a desk with six drawers, a beautiful bathroom and a kitchen with all the tools, apparently all of the rooms for teachers have a kitchen, the why no one knows. In the time Gina see the room, she was so exited that jump in all the room. RZ-This really a room of a teacher? Principal-Yes, is so atonishing? RZ-If my is like this,I do not really want to see your room, maybe I will fall of the amazigness. Proncipal-...Well little girl, I think is time for you to go for your robe, see your room and roommate. Gina-eeeeeeeh!,But I want to live with Riza. Principal-Sorry little Girl, but that is impossible, if is know that the both of you live together, people will think that she is faciliting you the lessons and that can hurt the credibility of the academy. -Gina hearing that start to cry, saying she do not want to be with a stranger. RZ-Principal, for real we cannot do anything? Principal-Well, you have the wish. -Gina hearing that stop crying and asking what is the wish like a madman, when the principal toll her about the wish how to gain the wish and what are our opportunities she with a seroius voice Gina shout. Gina-I will win! Principal-She really like you with her determination maybe she can. RZ-Yes, but for the moment, Gina. Gina-Yes? RZ-If I can I will make a stuffed animal for you, with that, it will be like I am with you. Gina-Really!?, thank you!...But what is a stuffed animal? RZ-You do not know? Principal-Is a dissected animal little girl. RZ-Like hell is a dissected animal! Gina-Then what is a stuffed animal? RZ-SIGH,just only wait and see. Gina-Okay! -After that, I go with Gina for her robe and the principal go to his office, Gina take a silver robe who is the color of the wind magic, obviously I not let the people see my face and when we go to see the room of Gina, we discover the students live with roommates, this make Gina feel curiosity of her roommate, but we left that for later, because the tenth bell was close to song.
Hello! everyone!, how are you doing? Again thanks to the people who help me to improve my writing and for the person who say that the ?? symbols are annoying, I will try, but if I do not like the form who this and maybe the other two chapters are, I will go back to the ?? symbols, so not hard feelings please. Remember if I make a mistake or have a suggestion if you want you can say. -3- The Moon family and Gina win! -Right now we are in front of a mansion, Gina is in my arms like the princess style and with a with a pale expression. Well if I were her, probably I will be in the same state, when I realised that the tenth bell will ring soon, I took her in my arms and with my speed I run to the Noble distric, I ask for directions to a guard and again I run like the devil were hunting me. After all this city is big, never underestimate a capital city. I wait for the color return in Gina, but for my surprise she became really excited. Gina-That was so awesome!, can we do that again. RZ-(Really this girl) you really want to do that again?, do not you were so pale not too long? Gina-Well, yes I was surprised, but in reality it was very funny and I want to do again! -To that stupid request I... RZ-Anytime you want, no matter if you grow up! -I answer with a more stupid line, believe if someone were in my situation it will say the same thing, when I run with that speed, I feel like I was flying!, no matter what I will do all the times it is healthily possible. RZ-Well Gina, better to go down and help our hair, I think I can hear it cry. -If the hair can cry, then the hair of Gina and my hair will be waterfalls, they are really in a mess right now, I think it end like this when I do that triple jump to arrive here. After Gina and I make us presentable, I knocked the door and our time cannot be most perfect, when I knocked the door the bell ring marking the two. The butler Evans open the double door. Evans-Perfect timing, good afternoon miss Riza and miss Gina the young master and his family are waiting with expectation please come in. RZ-His whole family?, they have the time? Evans-When I tell about the young master inviting a friend of him who is a musician to play, they make this their day off. -The mansion of that kid is what I imagine to be, a tipical noble house, with butlers and maids, expensive decoration and with some guard going out for training. When we go to a living room I see four people, A white wolf beastman men, with an elaborate suit and a carefree face of that uncle all of the people wish to have, a silver wolf beastman woman, with a blue and green dress and a strict but young face, a teenager silver wolf beast man that maybe is of the same age as I, he have the robe of the magic academy, a red robe and a serious face very similar of his mother and for the last is the little Noe with his silver robe and as the father he have a face that will look good if he have a carefree expresion, but he is making a serious face like his mother. The father and mother are sitting in two armchairs and the brothers are sitting in a couch. When I enter, the older brother go up of his place, with a surprise expresion he point with his finger to me and shout. Brother-T-the bea-, hu, the teacher! -This make the father to look more to me, the mother scold his son for pointing his finger to me and Neo have a face that say do not know anything, after the scolding, the brother down his head and say. Brother-My apologies respected teacher, it was not my intention to offend you, but see the most bea- I-I mean young teacher of the magic academy in this house is a big surprise to me. RZ-It is nothing and please rise your head, I have not done anything yet to respect me. Mother-Fen, please explain yourself. Brother-Yes mother, miss Riza here, is the most young new teacher in the academy, she was presented in the entrance ceremony for the principal and now is the biggest topic for all the students in the academy. Especially for the male. -When the brother end to talk, the mother and Neo make surprised faces, but the father only smile. RZ-(Dude, I have a bad feeling that comes from you) Mother-Sorry for the actions of my son, but, is true that you are a teacher? RZ-Without doubt~ Neo-Liar!, you tell me you are a student! RZ-(...With this kid here, I feel like a mature person) -I shook my head and say. RZ-Not really, I say, I will live in the academy too, not, I will be a student too, right Evans? -Evans who were in the door all this time say. Evans-Hmmmmm....certainly it is as miss Riza say, but is really surprising that you will be a teacher, normally one need to be very wise, have great affinity of some magic and be strong to be one. RZ-And I am all of that , Well I think is late for this but, Hello everyone as you hear, my name is Riza Zwart, a teacher of the magic academy and a musician of hobby and this is Gina the child I am in charge. Father-Oh how impolite of our part, My name is Victor Moon a marquis of this kingdome, this is my wife, Aris Moon, And my sons Fen Moon and Neo Moon, nice to meet you. -After the the presentation we have a tea party, in moments like these make me thank Mart when he make me study etiquette when I was with him in some meetings, I can sense that Aris is watching me like a predator to his prey, sorry but I know how to act in situations like this, but this not stop her to scolding Gina for her manners. After some time the topic of my skills as a musician go and I say what I play in the inn, obviously this make Neo be more confident of his bet. RZ-I have an idea, all of you except Neo and Gina will make a suggestion of what type of music you want and I will play one or all of them, but please do not say an specific music, I want to be a surprise okay?(Also I do not know a music of this world) Neo-Why I cannot participate!? RZ-Because you are one of the persons who make the bet. -After I say this, around Aris start to see a murderous aura and Evans, the father and brother of Neo are in a wall of the room. Aris-Neo what type of bet she is talking about? -For some reason I can see all the family of Neo and Evans have a face that say they have pity of Neo and I can see that Neo have the eyes without life now. Neo-I made a bet with Gina, if I am not impresed for the skills of Riza as a musician I win, but if I am moved for her songs I lose. -Theway he say it without life and with no hope, like he is accepting his execution, make this room like a graveyard. Gina-I know I will Win!, Riza is really good with the piano! -I think Gina is lucky, she do not see that death will claim Neo before he or she can win. Aris-What you need to pay if you lose? -Really Aris, your son is losing years of his life at any word you say in this moments!. Gina-If he lose he need to kneel and ask for forgiveness of saying he is better than me! Aris-And if she lose? -I swear, I can see some gray hair in Neos head and it is not because of him having Aris as his mother. Neo-She will kneel and say I am better than her. -The death aura of Aris faded a little, and now I atleast can see some hope in Neos eyes, but I think his life it is still being suctioned by Aris I try to save him with a comment. RZ-W-well I think is time of the family to decide what type of music and go what do you think? Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. -When I say my sight move to the father and brother who are in the wall mvong their heads up and down. Aris move her gaze to me and I see her back, she turn off his murderous aura and say with a smile. Aris-You are right, then I want a music of love. -Her reply make the tension go down and the father of Neo and his brother say. Fen-A lively one please. Victor-hmmmm, I think, I want a mystic one~ -Evans guide us to the music room...yes they have a music room, they are noble and especially rich, i think if they want the can pay to make a pool and fill it with money...a little one. In the room have not only a piano but also an arp, transverse flute, a fiddle and more.I go to the Piano and say. RZ-You are ready? -When I see the people, they are sitting in a large couch in fornt of a tabble and with candies, I can see all of them have expectancy of my performance exept Noel. The first one I play was Sl*sh, the next was the slow version of the Main theme of F*iry Ta** in low versin and the last was the opening of one of the series I like much, is the opening of Dr*g*n b*ll G* -When I see all the people there again all the mouths were wide open and with dumbfounded faces, well, this is probably the first time they hear something like this, so I was expecting something like this. Aris-Neo. Neo-Y-yes mother? Aris-You lost, no matter what you want to say, you lost. Neo-B-but t-that music was- Fen-Neo, accept your lost, is not good for you and for our family to be that stupid for a small bet and you do not hear it?, maybe they were short in time, but that music was so esplendid that no matter if the person is an amateur, he or she will say that songs are splendid. Victor-Neo, you do not have any chance to win, please, only accept your lost with dignity is the only thing you can do. Gina-Amazing!, I know I will win! Evans-Yes, miss Riza you have very much talent for being so young. RZ-T-thanks(fiu, this end better than I expected) -After Neo kneel and say sorry we go to the garden for Gina and Neo to play, actually the people there do not make a big fuss of the bet, Neo only kneel and with formal form he said he was sorry for all he said, and Gina forgive him like it was nothing. Victor-Miss Riza, maybe this will be impolite, why I never hear of you?, with your skills in music you can play for the royal family. RZ-Well thank you, but actually I think my true profession will be a martial artist, is the only thing I practice with all my dedication.(I was neglecting my trainig for what happened in these days ,but when I have a routine I will train again.) Victor-Really?, is amazing~ RZ-Thank you and you what type of warrior are?. -Again all the people there have surprise faces, except Gina and Neo who now . RZ-Your way to walk and to move are shouting I am a warrior, remember a warrior can find another warrior.(Actually is because I see a scar back his nech) Fen-That is ridiculous!, our father is- Victor-Hahahaaha!, you really are amazing~, yes, I in my days of youth were an adventure, my weapon were a sword~. -When Victor tell about this, his family ask very much questions and victor start to tell about his adventures when he was only a warrior in the adventures guild, he told he was a gold-milthril grade and how he won the scar. Victor-Lady Riza, I really like you, not only for your looks, but becuase of how you are, if I not were married with my wife, definitely I will go after you~. RZ-I am honored by his words...I guess?.(That feeling again) -When it begins to sunset I and Gina go back to academy because I need to ask some questions to the principal.
Pov-Fen -After miss Riza and the new friend of Neo go out of our house, Neo go to his room because he become exhauste for playing. Now in the living room my father start to laugh like he see the most funny thing in the world. Victor-Hahahahahahaha!, I decided, Riza, I want her to be my daughter in law! -This make all my mother and me, especially me, to have a shocked expresion. Aris-Victor!, what are you saying!?, we need to be a pure blood linage! is part of our tradition as nobles! Victor-Honey, you are smiling right now~. -He is not lying, mothers face have a big smile over it and sparkle eyes, this is the first time I see mother like this. Victor-I know, you want her to be your daughter as much or most than I right?~. Aris-What parent do not want her?, she have impeccable manners, a very calm demeanor, have great skill in something as sofisticate as playing the piano and with her looks all the people will think she is a noble~ Fen-But father!, this make me to be the one who need to court her because my age is the most close to her of me and brother!, and remember I have a finance already! Victor-She will be good with Neo, I hear she like young ones, and if he want other person we can make another brother for you. Also I think in some occasions you say that miss Riza is...beautiful~. Fen-(Damit father!, yes I know I almost say it, but I never say!) Aris-And maybe Neo can help you with the friendship he have with the little girl Gina~ Victor-Is decided!, now you will make Riza fall in love of you and we will work to make you another brother or sister~. -With that my father and mother go out of the living room with happy faces and that really pleas- I-I mean difficult task. In the night of that day if one is awake he will hear my fathers trying really hard to make another brother or sister of mine.
Pov-Riza -I go to the principal office after left Gina in his room for the reason of I do not know what I will teach, and the answer was so simple that I facepalmed myself, the answer is all I learn in school, really, apparently I will be a tutor teacher in the mornings of an only class and in the afternoon the people who will practice nature magic will be the ones I will teach and the classes will start the day after tomorrow, so I have one more day after I start to work. Before it comes the night I go to the inn and talk to Fara. RZ-Hello Fara how are you doing? Fara-What happened to Gina?, why she is not with you? RZ-ouch, the first suspect words in some time, she is probably knowing her roommate now. Fara-What? roommate?, of what are you talking about? -I told Fara about the academy and that we will live in the academy for now. I say we will go to visit her in time to time, we go for a drink and after some time I go to mi room in the academy to sleep.
Hello everyone, how are you doing? I hope you like this chapter and remember, if I make a mistake or have some suggestions say it, I take what you say in consideration. The first day of school! -Now is my first day of school, but the diference in this time is I am not a student but a teacher! and not only that my class have only nobles both male and female!. This will be problematic in the future not doubt of that, but atleast I can see only some of them have the nature magic so maybe I will not have soo many students. RZ-Hello everyone my name is Riza Zwart, I will be your teacher of the morning class for this year nice to meet you. Everyone-Hello! RZ-Okay first I want all of you to introduce yourselfs, you do not need to say much, but if you have something to say can say. -Yup, all of them are nobles, atleast they do not have unnecessary large names, but some of the studens have the looks of be the problematic type one can found in the schools of some light novels and manga. Leaving aside their appearance all seem good guys, they listen to what I say take notes and ask questions. In this moments I am grateful of using all the day of yesterday to study more in the library of the academy and of the city, because if not most of this class will be only of things who pop in my head and my first impression will be a bad one. RZ-That is all for today one last question? -When I say this, all of them raised their hand. RZ-Yes lady wood? -I say to teenager elf girl with the clitche last name of the royalty of the elfs. Elf girl-why you have white and black hair and different color of eyes? RZ-I was born like this, another?(well, if born is the gods make your body) RZ-Sir Armonia? -This time is a teenager fairy boy and with a last name which I do not know what to think. Fairy boy-Why are you so beautiful? RZ-I was bessed for the goddess of beauty, last question? -When I answer the last question I can see some of them paying money to others. RZ-(The next time some of them make bets of me I will participate)Yes lady Etsy? -For the last question is a teenager fox beastman("kitsune"). Fox girl-You have a boyfriend? RZ-I am single, well see you tomorrow, now I need to prepare my afternoon class.(They will discover sooner or later and if this will go to happen, then better that happen soon and the students become tired of me, I only need to have a low profile) ("Ha!, like that will happen") -I go to the cafeteria to buy my food and meet Gina, when we eat, we say how was our day for the moment, her roommate apparently is the silent type person and the first impression for the both were not good for the moment, the thing who surprise me was that Neo is in the same class as Gina, a good choice to make Neo a friend of Gina...well a wanna be friend, is not that easy to be friends and an odd thing is Gina have sparkle eyes all the time, really weird. In the afternoon class I go to one of the arenas, but the thing become more difficult, apparently because the nature magic is not too well see, my students of the afternoon are being bullied. RZ-What is happening here? -When I say that, I encounter with a group of four mages, all of them with robes of colors of the elemental magic, mocking, scaring and trapping my students in a half sphere of earth. ???-Oh miss Riza, we are only sparring with our mates, want to do the same? RZ-(Okay they definitely are the problematic students)Who is the first? -None of them say anything, all go for me with their magic, I only invoke the roots to fight because I want my students not be so dispirited if they think I can use elemental magic. All of them go with some attack, a fireball, a wind arrow water wave and rocks, I shield me with a big wet root, the attacks do nothing to the root, they keep attacking for different directions and with different spells, all of them say incantations like "for the power of the fire" or "I command you wind to" and the like. The attacks are...well, all of them sucks, long chants and the attacks are weak, very wake, I use my roots to hang them in the air. RZ-Oh, dear students you have much to learn~, also, what is the punishment to bully a student and trying to attack a teacher? -This make the cry like babies, their actions are worthy of suspension or expulsion and a person who is expelled of an academy of magic is see with bad eyes, worst if you are nobility. RZ-Wait here, if not, the punishment will be worst. -I say this with some bloodlust for them, I go to the principal, told him all what happen, including the little "spar" I do with them and when we go to the arena they try to make excuses of their actions. In the end they will be punished, but not with expulsion and now I am giving my class with a bunch of dumbfounded students. RZ-Now class, you know why all of this happen? -One teenager dwarf boy with good looks raise his hand and I permit him to talk. Dwarf boy-Because we are weak? RZ-Nope~, other person? -This time was the fox girl of the morning. Fox girl-Because we do not have enough affinity? RZ-Wrong again~, another or is the last? -No one raise their hand. RZ-The reason is because you are stupid~ -This make them upset and with angry faces, but no one say anything. RZ-You want to know why I call all of you stupid not? -All of them shook their heads in agreement. RZ-Why all of you do nothing to stop them?, you have your magic after all. -The fox girl speak again. Fox girl-But we cannot use spells without incantations or have a large reserve of mana or have great affinity with our magic. RZ-Why you do not use your magic to make a tunnel to escape?, or use the roots and try to break the rock? Dwarf boy-But, we cannot use earth magic! RZ-I never say earth magic. -This make all of them have questioning look. RZ-I want one of you to chant a nature magic spell. -A hobbit like person rise his hand and chant the spell. Hobbit-[I ask for your help life being of this world] -And a root of the size of my arm go out of the room. RZ-Now some of you remember the incantation of a spell of one of the other students? -The same hobbit rise his hand again and say. Hobbit-ummm, I think, "I command you water to make my enemy fall"? RZ-Exactly!, then you now know the difference and will shut my mouth or you will confirm me that you are stupid? -All of them again have angry faces but no one say anything. RZ-If you will not say then I will say, the difference between the elemental mages and the nature mages are the incantations, you want to know why? -All of them nod their heads. RZ-Is because we ask not command. -Again all of them have questioning looks. RZ-hummm, how I put this?... oh I know!, you! -I make the hobbit of before to go with me, I take a silver coin of my inventory and say to him. RZ-I need help, take this and say to one of them, no matter who, that you want food give this silver coin and say go to buy it for you, like ordering okay?. Hobbit-O-okay. -He go to a fairt girl and as I say he do, this make the fairy girl to become angry, but after something bad happen I say. RZ-Sorry girl, I make him to say that to you, how you feel when he told you to go and buy him food. Fairy Girl-Obviously angry! RZ-Because? Fairy girl-He ordere me like I am a maid or something. RZ-Well the nature magic have the same principle as that, he is not your friend or he is? Fairy girl-He is. RZ-Well then think of the world as a person too, and the only form of being his friend is if you are a nature mage. Foz girl-I do not understand what are you trying to teach us? This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. RZ-sigh, okay, again, think of the world as a friend, the incantation is a form of ask a favor to him and what is the favor and because you are his frined the world say yes, like this. -I make the earth to be a wall but the place where the wall raise, one can see a little hole, like the earth in the floor was used to make the wall and it was. This make the studens speechless. RZ-I want all of you do the same thing the incantation is....(ups I do not know better to make the incantation now) [earth I ask for your help and protection earth wall] -The students only stood ther like statues, but then all of them start to try like it were not tomorrow, the hobbit was the first to make the wall, this make the others to gain hope for acomplish the spell and one after another all of them make a wall of earth. RZ-I told you, we use the nature itself, because of that we cannot order or command, only ask, our shield and sword are the elements around us and the only form of using them is to ask for their help, all of you understand? All of them-Maybe! RZ-....(Be a teacher is hard, mom I will never say your work is easy again), you have a question? -All of them have many questions questions that the class end with them only doing that single earth wall. Now I am with Danus taking tea and and cookies his wife make for him...he was the one who invites me to eat. RZ-And when I think I will have a pacific day, four students were bullying my students and also they want to bullied me. Danus-Hahahahahahahaha and you make them cry like girls!, the principal tell me about that, I want to be there to see their faces! -When we finshed to our little chat I go with Gina to eat the dinner and talk of his day, then I go to sleep after this not so pacific first day of school.
Pov-Gina -When I first open my eyes, an unfamiliar view come to my eyes. Gina-(This is not the room of Riza) -Then I remember I am in the magic academy, a place were I can learn magic and this is my room is were I will live for now. My roommate is still asleep in her bed, I cannot trully see her because she were sleep when I sleep here, the only thing I can see is, she have a brown skin white hair and long ears like father("cough cough dark elf cough "),better to wake her up!. Gina-hummm...wake up? -I say when shaking his body. ???-hmmmmmmmmm. -She wake up, I can see her eyes, they have the same color as the red wa-I mean blood, she only sta still. Gina-(...This is weird)G-good morning and nice to meet you I am Gina and I will be your roommate for this year! ???-............ -When she was like a statue I put my silver robe and go for my breakfast. In my first class were the introduction of how the class will go, apparently I will learn how to do additions, substractions, divisions and multiplications, the teacher call it math and will teach us more of magic, like how one use it without practicin, I think is called theory. ???-Hey you hear of the new teacher? ???-You mean the white-black cat beastman?, all the academy are talking about her, damn she is hot, but knowing the beastman race she maybe is more old than us for much. ???-But she looks like she have the same age than us. ???-I do not think so, she only stop growing in that age and now she look like a teenager. -When I hear of the new teacher I only think of Riza. Gina-(Riza is a -white-black cat beastman?, hmmmm maybe I really do not know what she is, well she is her not like I really care of what clan she is, but maybe she also have part of the tiger clan, she had lines in her back when she was more animal like person.) ("She do not know that the beastmans can transform whenever they want") Teacher-Miss Gina are you listening?! Gina-Aaaaah, s-sorry very much! Teacher-The next time you will write an apology of one thousand words. Gina-S-sorry! Neo-Better to listen to the teacher okay? Gina-Yes thank you~. Neo-hmpf! -When I found that Neo is in the same class as me I was relieved, after all, I atleast know somebody here. After the class was over Neo come to me. Neo-Gina I have a question. Gina-Yes? Neo-Riza have a boyfriend? Gina-What!, w-w-why do you want to know(He is too young for Riza I will not allow it!) Neo-Very loude as allways, actually I do not know, my brother asked me to ask you. Gina-(Ooooooooooh~, so the brother of Neo fall in love of Riza?, love at first sight?, mmmmmmmm~) yeah!, I want a love triangle! Neo-As I say be less loude and what are you saying? Gina-N-nothing!(damn I shout the last part), well she do not have. Neo-Thanks, I will tell my brother. Gina-Wait! Neo-sigh,what. Gina-Tell to your brother that he has a rival okay? Neo-Well if you think is needed. Gina-Thanks. -I go to the cafeteria to eat and for my surprise Riza was there to eat with me. When I see her, I think of the love triangle that can happen soon. I told Riza of my day, who my roommate is and that Neo is in my class, when I go to my second class I see a lot of people there, all with the same robe as me, but only one are in front of every one. It was an elf with blue hair and the looks of someone who can have the girls fall in love of him. Elf teacher-Now class if all are here now I- ???-Excuse me teacher but someone of my class is not here. Elf teacher-Is his problem for not being here in time, now we will start the class. -The teacher say that all of us need to feel the mana in our soulIn some time I learn how to make a ball of wind that can cut what is in contact. Gina.(That was awesome!, I can do more stuff like that?!) -In some time a person go to our teacher, I was far so I cannot hear, but a mate hear of what happened, they say that the person who miss this class was making trouble with other students and also try to attack the new teacher. Gina-(I feel pity for him and the others, Riza is so powerful that if she want can destroy this academy) ("Is true") -When the class was over I go to my bathroom of my dormitory because I want to take a bath, the baths have a large hole of rocks with water, in the end is more deep but not for much, probably can reach to my shoulders, but no more. Apparently I am the only person here, when I was going to wash, someone enter the baths, it was the girl that is my roommate. ???-............... Gina-(She not talk much? or is because she do not have voice?, well our first meeting was awkward maybe this time we can get along well) Hello how are you doing? ???-....................... Gina-(Weird girl, but maybe is only shy) maybe you do not remember, but I am your roommate Gina, again nice to meet you....what is your name? ???-.............Dena.... Gina-(I know it!)I wish we can get along well! Dena-.........yes...... -After we take our bath I go to eat dinner, I ask Dena if she want to go with me, but she say that she already eat. I go to the cafeteria to eat with Riza, she do not say anything about the students, but I know she beat them up like nothing, I go to my room to sleep, but without Riza is lonely. Gina-(whaaaaaaaaa!, I want to sleep with her again T_T) -After some time I go to sleep for a new day.
Hey!, guys how are you? Sorry if I was late, but when I was writing this chapter the lights went out in my house for a stupid rain and I need to do all from the beginning T_T. Well as always I hope you like it and if you have a suggestion and I make a mistake say I appreciate all the help. More Dungeons than Dragons! -Some weeks passed after I star to teach in the academy, the students were doing good their concentration are good, but sadly they cannot do the same things like I. They can use the roots, trees, earth and the wind, but they do not know how to creat water of the humidity of the air or creat fire with sparks, they know how to creat and use the wind , but do not know how the other two elements, well I will teach that in some time. In the time I train the wind palm again and also discovered how to mak .Now I am in the adventures guild, is friday after my last class and I will make my first request, I told Gina about this and that if I go to more days I will tell her and if is not dangerous I will let her go with me. Rz-(mmmmmm, what type of request I can do?) ???-Hey! little kitty, you are new?, want help to go up in your grade? ???-Yeah, we can help you, but we will need some "cooperation" of your side, what do you think?~ ???-hey, guys thats not the form of treat a lady we need to be "soft" with her, maybe this is his "first time"~. -First time I experiment being surrounded by men who try to "help" me, they are using the little cat, kitten and more nicknames. RZ-(The blessing of Freya never worked so much when I was in the halfbeast form, maybe is because the people know I am a black-white tiger, but now they think I am a cat?, well I think is better in this form I really do not want to be feared, I do not like it.) Kain-Hey!, what are you doing! ???-Shit, the guild master is here. ???-Damn and I want to have a more time with her. ???-Better go before he expelled us. -When Kain shout to the three men, they leave me with angry faces. RZ-Thanks Kain Kain-I was helping the three men, I do not want a fight now. RZ-Hey, that hurt my feelings, I am not an beast. Kain-..................... RZ-No more than you. Kain-..................... RZ-What? Kain-N-nothing, is only....I sorry, I did not mean that. RZ-It is okay, it was only a joke, you cannot take it? Kain-O-of course I can! RZ-(Really, I do not know what I did to make a progress with him) ("Forgeting of the almost kiss? ?_?") good, then what request do you think will be good for me? Kain-You are a milthril grade, you can choice any request you want. RZ-sigh, better I go to the board to see.(I only want a suggestion that is so difficult?) -I left Kain and go to see the requests, in the board have the typical missions of collecting herbs and defeating monsters, but the most interesting one is of dragon. RZ-(OH MY GOD, A fucking dragon want to be chalenged to a duel with not rules!, but if the adventure not win it fail the request, well I want to fight a dragon and is not a dead match also if I win I will gain twenty of gold, not bad. Where is the dragon...damit I can go that far, better I try this mission when I am close to the kingdome of the dragons, or whatever they call it) -After the disapointing of not being able to fight a dragon I go to see other request. RZ-(mmmm, now I find another good news, this world have DUNGEONS!) -The request is go to go for parts of monsters in a dungeon that is in the north of the city and in this say the distance is two days walking for the city. I ask Kain what is a Dungeon and he tell me that is the ruins of the ancient civilitation of the past when the gods start the wars. The dungeons have hearts, that is the thing that makes a dungeon a dungeon and when the people die there the heart of the dungeon make that a little part of their soul stuck it to make creatures of the rest of the dead body. He also told me that they know this because the dungeons have conscious and one of the minor dungeons tell all this to a person who tell this to a magic research facility and spread for all the world like fire in a forest. RZ-I decided I will go to the dungeon! Kain-Are you sure maybe you do not know, but that dungeon is one of the more hard dungeons the world, the kingdome also make a profit for the dungeon monsters parts and the magic artifacts that one can find there for the difficult, actually no one do for the last floor of the dungeon, people think the dungeon have one hundred floors. RZ-And the monsters I need to kill? Kain-Are in the fifteen floor, si not difficult task for a milthril grade if you think. RZ-How wide are the floors? Kain-Normally they are like a big town, but can be more big that depends of the will of the dungeon. RZ-Will of the dungeon? Kain-The dungeon have a heart and a consciousnes is obvious that they can change the place at will if they want, things like that are not seen very often, but happens. RZ-(True) well, thanks, also I was wondering what class I can be and why is not saying any class in my status? -Is true my class is in none or in ?? but when I check after I became a teacher in this magic academy my job change to Teacher.
Name:Riza Zwart Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: Teacher Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence, The toy of the gods. HP:10000/10000(+9000) MP:10000/10000(+9000) STR:10000(+9999) DEF:10000(+9999) AGL:100000 DEX:10000(+9999) EVA:100000 INT:11000(+9999) CHARM:20100(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000 Skills: Perfect memories of past life(Di)(Max)(P) Language Translation(Di)(Max)(P) Prodigy of gods(Di)(Max)(P) Body transformation(Ra)(5)(P/A) Milthril Claws(Di)(Max)(P/A) Mana swords(Le)(1)(A) Mana Shield(Le)(1)(A) Martial arts: Wind Palm(Ex) Magic: Light(5) Dark(5) Nature(Max) Blessings of: Freya, Diana, ¨¦rebo, Gaia
RZ-(mmmm, I think is time to learn some spells of the light and dark magic) Kain-Ah, that, normaly the class is you being recognized, some of the adventures have their class before they become adventures by their instructors, but if you want to be recognized without an instructor, you need to pass a test, it can be here if you want. RZ-Nah, If they think I am a mage good, if they think I am a monk or the like is they choice to do, I will never deny or confirm what is true or not that will be more fun, well I take this request~. -After accepting the request I go for Gina to tell about the request, she say she want to come but of what Kain say the dungeon is dangerous also for him if he go too far, so I told Gina she cannot go with me, she start to cry and make a tantrum sayin that she want to come, but suddenly she stop and say that she will be here if I answer some questions. Apparently she do not know much about me when I know something of her, so after my preparations we will ask something about the other and we will answer with honestity. Gina-What is you favorit color? RZ-Blue, and yours? Gina-Green!, you favorite animal? This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report itRZ-Eagle and what you want to be when grow up? Gina-A knight! and you? RZ-Well, I want to teach my martial arts to the people when I mastered and after.......I think I want a family. Gina-Really!?, wow, thats good!, what is your.... -The time flow fast for that, with that we go to our rooms, after I sleep I think of what Gina say. RZ-(I think is good to Gina and I to know more of the other this will make the both to trust more on one to another.) -In the next morning I go to say bye to Gina, buy supplies and a tent for sleep, then I go to the direction of the dungeon, runing to the dungeon only take one and a half hours in my half beast form, is trully convenient to have this physical power up, but now also that I am in this form with all the pack, I also can feel that my senses like the hearing, seeing and the smelling have a boost and my instincs are more powerful too, really is difficult not fight an animal in the forest. RZ-(I know now why not all the people are in this form all the time, oh!, people!) -When I notice the people in front of me, a large part were going to enter to a stairs that go down of the ground the were an hour of distance by normally walking of me, but I arrive in two minutes. When I was see some people where whispering of me, of how strong I am, how will feel to have me in the bed or how is my normal form. RZ-(Wow, this place not only have adventures, also have members of the magic guild and merchants too.) -I go to view the things the merchants are selling but nothing was of my interest, so I go to the dungeon. The inside of the dungeon is...AMAZING!, the estructure is like of the RPGs I play, like a labyrinth with different ways dead ends, and the most annoying things in the dungeons, traps. RZ-(wohoooooo, my first real dungeon, maybe have the hidden rooms too~) -The dungeon is made of earth with some plants, vines and roots here and there, I go to the dungeon and encounter to different monster there, I see rabbits, bees, butterflies, squirrels, and more. Do not think they are the little cute animals you are thinking, the monsters are so big that a bear is like a child if you compare both, the rabbits have great speed and teets that can cut the heads of a person, the bees can eat half a person with one bite and with stingers that are more hard than metal, the butterflies for some reason have wind magic and can dry a persons blood out of the body and the squirrels have nature magic too and their fur are so hard that one will think that is an armor, I know all of this because of a bestiary in the library of the academy. I explore the dungeon and soon reached the fifteenth floor, if you want to know the other creatures that I fight, only need to think of the creatures of a forest and a jungle, grow them, put steroids and that they can use the some skills and magic of his natural enviroment. RZ-(It was interesting to see a wasp with fire magic, but again the way he pirce the head of that guy will give me nightmares....much things are making me have nightmares oftenly, oh!, finaly the ones I want!) -The monsters of my request were a serpent type of monster, if was like the anaconda of the movie with the same name, but the difference is that is more big, his scales are so hard that you think is steel, have teeth with fangs of poison that can paralyze. The thing why this creature is wante is for the fangs, they are so strong that if you make a sword of them can last for a year if you use to hit a rock for four hours all the year. RZ-Well now my big friend, want to fight?(why I sayin those things to a monster?, I think I need therapy or atleast a companion for my adventures to chat, maybe Kain can acompany me in his free days?.....for some reason I want to shout that I not love him, weird.) -When I leave my train of though, the snake already started to attack trying eating my head, I evade the bite under his mouth and land a punch to the head this make the snake to cry of agony and with other punch kill it, but thanks to the cry, the others snakes notice me and now I am surrownded by ninety nine snakes. RZ-(My stat of luck is only for show not?, well, fight or run?...RUN!) -I was going to flee with the tail between my legs, but I were surrounded by the snakes, realizing this I only can say one thing. RZ-Fuck you Fate! ("As the title say, his bad luck will always be courtesy of fate") -All the snakes go for me in the same time, ones try to bite me, others try to swallowing me and others try to paralyze me with their poison. In this moments I forgot the request and use my milthril claws in the snakes, I slice them, stab them and all I can do, yeah maybe I am more strong, fast and in other ways too, but if you think is easy to fight almost one hundred big snakes with steroids and with a poison that can paralyze you in a not so big room you are wrong. When I finished the monsters I was covered of blood, guts and corpses of the snakes. RZ-This is gross, I bet now I look like a monster and the worst thing is that my fur is soaked in blood. -When I was trying to wash the blood with water of a cantee that I buy I hear some voices comin in this way thanks to my acute sense of hearing. ("Whispers") ???-Damit, why we need to come to this stupid kingdome?, the air have the pest of the demi-beasts ???-Shut up!, maybe someone can hear you! ???-Do not worry no one is near us and the acute senses of the demi-beasts are not so good. ("Except of Riza") ???-Better be safe than sorry, how many floors we need to go before we need to search for the sacred relic? ???-What I say earlier?!, do not say a word of it! ???-Do not worry, after all we have the protection of our goddess, Lady Diana with us no one can defeat us. -Three woman and one man, apparently the man have a big ego and the other three are like the bodyguards, I do not know why a sacred relic of another church is here, but I want to know so I will be stick like glue to them, when they pass I put in a pose that say I was tired but that I can continue. My plan to follow them is to appear like the exhausted and powerful adventure, if the man is an idiot he will make me be the one dealing with the monsters, making shorts rest to make sure that I am tired to resist them when they will dispose of me. RZ-(This plan is truly stupid, only relying on my stamina after fighting one hundred big snakes and I do not know how many floors are before, but I want to know what type of sacred relic they are searching for) ???-Mmm? what happened here?, is a blood bath everywhere....someone is in the wall, maybe he can tell us what happened. RZ-(I knew my gender is difficult to say when I am in the halfbeast form and that I am a man in heart, but saying that you do not appear to be the gender you are is difficult to assimilate) -The four people approach me when they saw me, I think it was the man who now is poking me with his sword like I am a dead body in the ground. RZ-(I hope I am a good actor or this will be the end of my facade)mmmmmmm, please the one that is poking me stop. ???-I do not want. RZ-(Okay, I am starting to hate this guy) Again, plea-.....humans, that is strange, the only humans I see are adventures, but never see them in groups of only humans, you are new? -That is tru normaly the humans in this place for some reason never stick together, that si why a only human group is very rare here, the male human have light brown hair green eyes and have the handsome face of an movie star, he is using metal armore like a knight but obviously without the helmet, one of the females have red almost orange hair, green eyes, she appear to be in her twenties for her body("you know what I mean") exept for the face that appear to be more slightly young than the body, have a crimsome robe a pointy red with yellow hat and a staff made of some metal with an I think magic stone to amplifier her magic, all of this scream mage no matter what, the other have long blond hair, blue eyes and is using a green with white leather armor that define her not so mature body("cough, cough, FLAT, cough, cough"), have a bow in her back and two light swords in each side of her waist, the rogue class apparently, this make me questioning if the obscure colors of a rogue class were only an invention of the companies and the last one is a girl with dark hair, blue eyes, have a white robe with some golden lines and book with a magic white stone in the middle possibly her bible, when I saw her the only thing I think is legal loli, really, she is a legal loli, with little height and with big chest, the others I cannot define how tall they are because I am not good measuring how tall is a person when I am siting in the floor, but the most tall of them is the blonded girl, second the man and the third is the "red mage". Blonde teen-Y-yes we are new here, we arrive yesterday to explore this dungeon, by chance you did this? RZ-If you are saying the one hundred corpses of the big snakes yes I am the one who did it, but damn that was tiring. Red mage-Not really, one can deal them if kill after another with some rest when you feel tired. RZ-I do not have luck so I needed to fight all of the at once. -This make all of them to be silent, after I break the silence. RZ-Want help to handle the monsters, you surely will need if think that this is hard is only the fifteen floor and the reason why I am here I complete. Red mage-And what is that reason? RZ-See the snake corpses? ???-The fangs?, it say that a weapon or armor with their fangs can last for a good time. RZ-Yep it is for that, I am only resting after the hard fight, then I was going to collect the fangs and explore the dungeon more, after all nobody know the treasures one can find here, maybe we can go together in that way the fights can be more easy, what do you think?. Male-Like he-huk! -The blonde teen give a punch in the stomach to the male after he start to insult me and say. Blonde teen-He say like he will need to think about,hahaha. -After some time seeing the pros and cons they make the decision to be with them. Man-My name is Baran Mayers the third son of the Mayers house. Blonde teen-Elena Red mage-I am Nadia Soresbram cleric-Name is Nala The girls-Nixe to meet you. Male-Yeah whatever. RZ-Nice to meet you call me Xana, I hope whe can get along well. -This is how my exploration with the group began.
Hello all of you how are you doing?, good I hope, well as always I hope that you like it and if I made a mistake or you have a suggestions can say, after all if Ido not know of my mistakes I will make them again. Rest in the dungeon and going out of the closet? -I hate more Baran each floor we pass, normally he will be the leader of the team, the one who will decide the right way to go, after all he was entrusted with the task to find that sacred relic, but I think he only have this task for the influence of his parents, he complains of everything, do nothing to protect his companions when he have the gear to be the tank of the group and now when we are having a break to eat he is doing nothing to help and is only siting doing nothin. In the time I explore with this group I find the age of the members, Nala is the same age as me fifteen, Nadia is nineteen, well close to tewnty atleast, Elena have seventeen and Baran have eighteen. Right now I am helping Nala making the meal for all of us, Nadia is making a table and chairs of stone to have a good meal, and made the fire for the food this also made account that she have earth and fire affinity and Elena is monitoring the area if have more monsters. RZ-Nala, I can ask you something? Nala-What is it Xana. RZ-Why all of you are with Baran? Nala-That is kind of difficult to say, he was the one who want to be in this trip, when we were going to go, he was already there with more than the necesary suplies for a year and with more money if it is needed and actually he started to be like this when we enter in this country he never say why, but I think he do not want to have friendship with other races. RZ-So he is acting like a pompous arrogant noble child because he do not want to be my friend for the reason that the human race see other races and more than that, the halfs, like beings that have to be used like slaves? Nala-If you put like that, yes. RZ-And you see the other races like that? Nala-No, the church of light do not look the other races like that, only the nobles of our kingdome, in teachins of lady Diana, never say that the other races are below us. RZ-But neither say that not are and that leave free way that the nobles think of that form, I am wrong? Nala-Not, you are not and if I may say some of the church think the same, but most part of the church do not think so. RZ-That is reasuring, but what will happen if all the church think of the other races as slaves and the ones who do not think so like you were killed by the ones who think with the excuse of sacrilege of a stupid reason? (That was like my friend Jona, well, without the good side) Nala-T-that will never happen. RZ-Hopefully not (or I will kill those bastards), but I think is better to have contingency plan. Nala-Cont-what? RZ-To have a plan if the worst thing happen, but remember only if, this never say that will happen, but better be safe than sorry. Nala-I will keep in mind. RZ-That is good, oh and I can ask you one more thing? Nala-What is? RZ-You can teach me light magic? Nala-What?!, you can use?! RZ-Yeah, I know that the beastman cannot use magic if he or she do not have the blessing of the god of that element and yes, I have a blessing. NS-What god or goddess blessed you?, I am curious~. RZ-Diana. Elena-What about lady Diana? RZ-I have her blessing. BM-That is ridiculous!, how you can have her blessing?! RZ-I have it since "birth", if you want to know better ask to lady Diana yourself. -Now that all the people are here I say that is better to start eating, in some time the silence was awkward but Baran say, Lady Diana have pity of me or something and for that she give me her blessing. When we end the food the first person to talk was Nala. Nala-I will teach you, but I have one condition. RZ-What is? Nala-......I.....want to.....rub.....your.......ears. RZ-....yeah, why not? Nala-Really?!, it was say that the cat beastmans do not like to be stroked! RZ-I do not know the others, but I do not mind. All of them-I want to stroke it! -If my ears hear well, Baran want to stroke me too. RZ-You too Baran?, I think the noble pride of yours would not let you do. BM-W-well, that is because this is not a thing a noble cannot do. RZ-Really?, I think the nobles will never try to touch a "filthy" beast like me~. BM-We never say anything like that! Nala-........... NS-............ Elena-........ RZ-............ -Is obvious that nobody believe him. RZ-Hey, nobody believe you, but actually I do not care what the nobles think of me, I am I, they can think whatever about me, but I will defend myself if anyone want to harm me. -Aftter saying that, I let myself to be stroked by them, they keep doing it without stoping and in some point..... RZ-purrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr(I know that this is humiliating, but feels so good~) Nala-He is purring, how cute~. NS-I want to take him to my house~. Elena-If we stroke his tail it will stand up?~ BM-What about if we find out? The girls-NO! BM-W-w-why that?, I think it was a good action. RZ-(Now, I am alarmed of his answer, if his hands go close to my butt...THAT WILL NEVER HAPPEN!) -I stand up and with a serious and angry face I say. RZ-You will feel pleased if other person touch your lower back? -Actually I was not angry, but sure it will feel like I am being violate, only the tought of it make me shiver. The face of Baram is like a puppy that is trying to say that he is sorry, but I want not be the dense protagonist that he seems to be so I do not say that I forgive him but say. RZ-I will take a bath. All-Aaaah?! RZ-A bath, I am sweaty and the comment of Baram make me want to take one now. -After saying this I make a huge hole in the floor, with the humidity of the place I make water, using the force friction of my palms being froted one with the other I warm the water and using the trees and roots I made walls. My magic is better here because this dungeon is like a jungle and a forest in one, if you quit the monsters here this will be a good place to live, the earth here is rich, one can find some fruits and vegetables to eat, if you know the ones that are good and have fresh water to drink. They stupiefied expressions are so funny when they saw what I did that I cannot resist the urge to laugh. RZ-Pffhahahahahahahahahahah,I cannot get enough of reactions like this! hahahahahahahahah! All-........................ -Again that awkward silence. RZ-(when I laugh my face become more beautiful or what?), aaaaaaam, guys? -The fisrt person to regain the senses are Nala. Nala-You have the four elemental and light affinity? RZ-(Atleast she do not say something of my laugh) No, all of this is nature magic. NS-Imposible!, if what you did was only nature magic then the druids in our kingdome will be more used! BM-Yeah must be some difference! Elena-Also you are not a fighter? RZ-I never say I was a fighter I say I am an adventure, also I never say that the ontly thing I can do is close combat. All-............................ -Awkward silence again, but this time like when I did to Kain, I applauded loudly. RZ-You will be stupefied or you want to take a bath? Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Nala-....Bath please. Elena-I need to refresh my body. NS-I want to bath. BM-Yes please! RZ-(Wow, I think the one who will make more of a fuss to take a bath will be Nadia, but apparently the less suited one to be here is Baran) RZ-The girls first, better go and watch the area. -I say this to Baran who accepted the proposal, he go to surveillance the area, the girls go to take a bath and I go to join them. Elena-I never know that you are a per- -Elena was trying to punch my face while insulting me after noticing that I am undresing, but stopped a few centimeters of my face when she look at my.....mountains, this watermelons right now are bouncing after I take my shirt off, making me feel funny, a strange feeling for sure. How they never think of me as a woman is thanks of my neutral voice when I am in halfbeast form, the shirt and the robe, that clothes sure have some triks up the sleeve, after all, maybe in the outside in the battle of kain I never let others noticed but my chest was a nuisance for me. RZ-What? you never saw a woman undresing~? Nala-Huuum, this is embarrassing, but all of us think of you as a man, after all, the way you act, your voice make us think of you that way, also we think that the name you say was fake, sorry. RZ-(Well my behavior will never change no matter if I am a woman, atleast I want that never change, maybe in some point the hormones will make some changes, but that is for the future and yes is a fake name) does not matter, right now I want a bath. -In the time we have a bath I am in pure bliss, my face never change to the calm and serious one, but if someon see my eyes, they can say that they are sparkling, what ("former")man will not be in a bliss when he have in his sight this fine womans?. Elena maybe do not have much in the front, but her curves are well defined and she is well endowed where the back loses its name. Nadia, well, Nadia have the body of the exagerate well endowed girl of the animes, is like Or*h*me, but her hair only touch her shoulders and Nala as I say have a little height but apart of his heaight her body do not have flaws, is like the goddess Hestia of that anime but without the twintails.In the "bath" they were chating about what is they favorite food but in some time the conversation pass to me. Elena-Xana, why you do not go to the normal form? Nala-yeah, I also have that question. RZ-....Better questioning this, why do you not have your weapons near you when we are in a dungeon were the monster can appear of any shadow?, I will only transform back to normal form when I am sure that I am safe. -Again this make an awkward silence, but I can see that is because the girls think of them as a naive, I can see in their faces that, they have made a wrong move that can cost the lives of the group, but after the atmosphere became sour, I say something to snap them of their depression. RZ-Girls, I have a question. NS-What is? Elena-Is something in the matter? Nala-Yes? RZ-Which of you love, like or whatever emotion feel for Baran?, after all, if what you told me is true he is a caring person but is not very good in fighting, which of you say yes to him? -All of them blushed in unison. RZ-Apparently is a war of three sides~.(Dammit, Baran you have all of them!, worst is that is possible that all of them can be his brides!), do not worry I will never say anything~.(Lost cause, but atleast I can see their bodies, worst is nothing) -I go up of the hole with water, standing up naked I say one last. RZ-One last thing, better say what you feel for him after is late, remember you are in one of the most hard dungeons in the world, this may be the last time you see him or him see you, a friend of mine suffered something similar, I do not want that happen to- -ROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR -Before I can end what I want to say a "savage brown bear appear" the girls tenesed because their weapons are in the right side of the bear, making only me nad maybe Nala and Nadia the only ones who can fight if they can use their magic without the magic stones. RZ-Nala, Nadia you can use magic, without your magic stones? -When I say that, I never let off my view of the bear and with a very, very, very tiny voice they say "no". RZ-(Okay, how I defeat this monster without showing that I am strong?, that showing that I am fast?) -Facing this bear alone is difficult, he is big, but also fast, and maybe have the earth affinity so I need to be cautios, the bear is trying to slice me by the left with his claws, I evade his attack going to the right, I use a sword of Elena that were close to me and use it to attack the legs of the bear, damaging his knees, this made the bear suffer pain by only stand there and making him to sit in the floor. Without his mobility, I go to his back and stab him, making the bear cry of pain, and after five minutes of stabing the bear is laying on the floor, making sure that the bear will never go out I beheaded him, again blood tainted my furr, so I use some of the water to wash me, I am grateful that the bear is laying in with his head in the oposite direction of the hole and were the girls are, so the water is still good. BM-Guys are you alright!? RZ-(Great, the dense protagonist came when the problem was solved, what is next?, he will feel guilty that he was not here to protect the "fragile girls" or something like that?) you are late Baran, the monster is dead, be more fast the next time. -When Baran hear my voice, he was about to shouting that go out of the "bath", but when he saw me, his jaw go down like a guillotine. RZ-You are not the only that think of me as a man, so no need to worry. -When he hear my words and saw that I was going to him, his face become red and he try to turn around, but he become desoriented making him falling to my direction, lucky that I was prepared this time, so I cached him before he make us be in a weaird situation. Sadly for me, fate like to trigger my flag, so when I think I am safe, I was the one who fall this time for the water I use to wash myself. RZ-(This situation cannot be wor...DAMMIT!) -When I was thinking that the situation cannot be worst, Nala, Elena and Nadia, see us in the floor, their expresions can only be described as embarrassingly perplexed, also that Baran have his right hand in my chest, his head is resting in my belly, that I am sitting in his left arm and my left leg is touching the place were his manhood is, do not help, but right now I am grateful that he is using an armor, because I think that I feel something touchin the other side. BM-S-sorry!, it was not my inte- RZ-Just, stand up, my body is reacting to the places that you are touching right now. BM-Y-yes. -Thanks to whatever god that is seeing me nothing more happen, he only stand up go to other place, his face is like a tomato ,but I descard that as a reaction of his body for seeing mine. I go for my clothes that I put near of the girls and put them on. The girls that do not removed their eyes off of me shout perplexed. The girls-You do not have underwear!? RZ(That exist in this world?) I do not know a place were buy ones, my clothes were torn apart and I like you am new in the capital,(well not new as you, but new in some way, and probably I only need to go to a tailor), also I really do not care much of the underwear, but I am planing to buy when I have my pay for the request. -I go the most calm and fast I am possible out of their view, dragging with me the body of the bear, then when I am out of the view of all people, I put the body in my bracelet and use my magic to make a hole in the floor of the size of the bear and cover it like if I am burying it, I do this to explain the disappearance of the bear and if Nadai or someone else can sense magic, if that skill exist to say that I use my magic to make disappeare the bear. RZ-(I know that I am being paranoid, but better safe than sorry) BM-Xana? RZ-!? -That almost gave me a heart attack, but my body remainded stoic, but if someone had seen my eyes they surely will think that I was surprised, Baran go to my side and say. BM-Again sorry for the later and for what I saw. RZ-As I say, do not worry, I know that you never want to see me, maybe the others, but not me. BM-Well, actually I was hopping to bath with you."Blush" RZ-What!?(Hold on!, you are saying that you are gay!?, but that I converted you to normal!?, Oh come on!, are you serious!?) then you are that type of man? BM-Y-yes."Blush" RZ-(Stop blushing right now!, I only like that if is of girls!)And now that you know that I am a woman what will you do( Please say that you will search for another man!, I have a flag with Kain and I do not want more!) BM-I....I want that we became friends and maybe you can help me with my search? RZ-(Jackpot!, I love you fate!, hell yeah!, is my fisrt time in all my two lifes that I become so grateful to go in the friend zone!) Sure, I will help with all I can~. -Baran and I go to join the girls, they never say a thing for the bear, but keep glaring at my with some hateful eyes for some time, when the things cold down we star again our search for the sacred relic.
Hello people I hope you are doing good. Maybe want to know why I become one chapter for week lately, well the reason is because I am short of inspiration so I use the time to think of good settings, but only have a computer for four people make things difficult to me, but as I say I will keep this story after my last breath!....or after I am short of ideas. Well as always if I made a mistake or have a suggestion you can say I welcome all. The Friendzone and an amry of wolves -Is really funny how the people see someone with envy, when I was in school some way or another I was seen with that eyes for some guys for having my Stefany as my girlfriend, also Dru my brother look to me like that and now I have three glares that want that I go to the deepest part of hell, I think is true that is better if you never go in the way of a woman in love, but now thanks to the way they interrupt my "advances" with Baran, I was eaten by some plant monster, thrown to a bush of thorns, and almost fall in the generic hole with peaks, at least Nala keep her promise of teaching me light magic, also we discover that when I use the light magic for some reason my withe fur and lines become more bright like if they were shining, but the group deemed as part of the blessing, but when Nala is stroking me she do so hard that it will hurt if not for my high defense, so now I will confront them, Baran is tired and apparently is night time, so now the four of us are in the bonfire with the three girls still sending me deadly glares. RZ-Okay, now why you want my death?, as I say, I am not trying that Baran fall in love with me. Nala-Please do not lie, we know that you are the closet person to him right now and you only are with him less than a day. NS-That is true!, also he blushed some time when he looked to you! Elena-Something to say in your defense? -After hearing this, I sighed, to explain this is because, in the time he told me about his secret, he also told me that he have a fetish of muscles, the muscles that have the bodybuilders, soldiers, and more, the muscles that can be seen with easy, the well toned bodies. For my misfortune my halfbeast form is like that, after all this body of mine is very strong and my training session of the wind palm never do that my body never have more grease than the needed, so this body is like a candy for Baran eyes, so when he see my body he only see the muscles, not the other parts, but unfortunately I cannot say this to the girls, because this can make him losing his trust in me. RZ-Is not like that is only that I become his "friend". Nala-That is worst, you know? RZ-"sigh", Not, is not, I am not saying that I am his friend, I am saying that I become his "F-R-I-E-N-D" -After I said that the three have puzzled eyes. RZ-(Ups, I forgot that this world never have the concept of friend zone) Well I will try to explain this, you know that the persons see the people different, like if someone see a human noble, the beastmans will think of him as only weak person, but if the noble defeat or make the battle difficult to the point that the beastman need to use his or her full abilities, the beastman will recognize the Human noble as an equal in battle, but if not he will think of the noble as something weak that no need his attention, well in the war of love is the same but you change the equal for the woman he love and weak for a friend.(Dammit my poor excuse of an explanation!, if they understand what I am trying to say it will be a miracle!) Elena-So you are saying that he do not see you as a woman but as friend? RZ-(Thank god and goddess that at least one understand!)Yep, if you want to be more simple, he sees me like a genderless person that is close to him than a woman, that is my concept of friend, normally this is more grim for you three than me. NS-Why? RZ-Is very simple, he will not see you as a woman, so basically the advances to him will never serve, making almost impossible to him falling in love to you, not caring view of him, his attitude to you will never change and the only thing that you can do is only see how he fall in love of other person, is like having the paradise in front of you, but the only thing that you can do is see how others enjoy it while you are in a wasted land and I call that wasted land the FRIEND ZONE. -At the end of my words the three girls paled. NS-S-so, you are? RZ-In that zone?, yes, but contrary to you, I do not bear feelings for him, so I am okay with that~. -After, some time, I ended, explaining how I see some people "cough anime characters cough", ended in the friend zone and how some of them go out and after that they go to sleep, making me to look out the place for the night, but thanks to my sensitive senses, I can at least close my eyes, I make a posture of meditation, close my eyes and let my other senses take the lead, this make me remember that other time when my grandfather make me fight him with my eyes blindfolded, the worst part is that actually that was not training it was only a punishment or torture in disguised of training for him because he saw me go for a midnight snack in his house, he planed that the "training" lasted for hours, but thanks to that, I acquired an ability that he do not have and with my sensitive senses I am like a presence detector but my sense are so good that sometimes hurt, so I distract myself so I do not have to hear how monsters try to make a family in the night. In the "morning" I hear some people wakening, so I sit in the chair that I make the last night and make me appear like someone that is exhausted. BM-Tough night? -Baran approaches me while saying that and sit in my right. RZ-Something like that, hey I need to ask you something. BM-What? RZ-I can explain why you normally blushed when you see me? BM-W-what are you talking about? RZ-The muscles. BM-W-what will you say. RZ-That you like muscles in woman~. BM-.................Okay............but I want to do shopping with you. RZ-(I am in the friendzone, I am in the friendzone, I am in the friendzone, I am in the friendzone....) what did you say? BM-N-nothing."blush" RZ-(I am really converting him!......Meh, better you keep dreaming Baran because for having me, you will need a miracle)
Pov-Baran BM-(Maybe she also will keep in secret that I like to dress like a girl?,she can help me with the dresses........hmmmm, also that muscles are good in her~..........b-but she is a girl.....and also I have someone in my heart)
Pov-Riza -After that awkward moment and the breakfast we go again to go down the dungeon. ----------------------------------------------------Eight hours later--------------------------------------------------------- RZ-(Let me see the situation again, I am tied by a plant that is touching my chest, Baran is crying in a tent with a woman for the sounds of her laugh, the three girls are unconscious in a tree, Nadia and Nala with a clothe in their mouth, the three almost with no clothes and with men waiting to raping them while being in a forest with corpses of wolves all over the place.....mmmmmm better review how we ended like this) --------------------------------------------------------Flashback-------------------------------------------------------------- -We were clearing and seeing all the door rooms and chests of this dungeon, right now we in a big room that it have a big forest with threes so big like mountains fighting a big black wolf and when I say big is because is really BIG, easily she can eat a little house and still have some space in her mouth for more, she do not have magic, but skills and maybe the magic resistance skill because the attack of Nadia appear to do nothing to her, and I know is her because I am in her back right now, her tail is so hard that is a surprise that is not made of steel. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Baran-Elena the wolf is charging for you! Elena-Thanks! -Right now the Baran and Elena are attacking the wolf, Nala is protecting and healing Baran and Elena and Nadia is making the most notable spells for distracting the wolf, I am in her back because I am going to climb her to attack her head, normally it will be Elena, but the girls are still mad with me for being close to Baran so I was the first to push the suicide mission. Climbing the wolf is very difficult, not for the fur, not for that the wolf is moving for all the sides, is the tail!, that tail is making me a headache when smash my body with only two seconds of rest and climb!, she is happy fighting the four down her, but I do not think so for the group, they sound like it was the last boss battle of the very hard mode of an old game by their shouts, while her tail smash my body constantly and making me have a headache more strong for hit. RZ-(Dammit, they are having the battle of their lives and I am climbing the butt of a wolf, the worst is that this wolf is so happy like having her best party ever!) -When I go to the top I was so happy that I do not see the tail going to my face. RZ-(Hell yeah!, the top!) -To placate my anger I run in her back, in the middle I activate milthril claws and stab her, but I do not stop when I stab her, so I also cut her back, her cries of agony were so heart breaking that make me feel sorry for her, but she was the one who start the fight so the only thing I can do is pray for a better life in the next life. The cut go to the middle of her back to her left foreleg, making the leg unusable, without her leg the battle go more easy and finished with her unable to fight and stand because her front legs were so damaged that she can no longer move, I ended her painlessly cutting her head, but I feel sorry for her so I buried her and make a prayer by putting my two hands together and slightly bowing. NS-What you do that?, he was only a monster. RZ-She, is she and is because maybe she is monster, but also is a living being, she need to have the same respect as us, all lives are precious no matter if they are of a monster, beast, plants or other race after all we only have one life.(This is like when my grandfather taught me this) -When I was with my grandparents house my grandfather taught me to respect all life no matter who or what they are. Actually my grandfather was a more parental figure than my own father, respect, politeness, values and more were things that he teach me, I thing is for this that I become the black sheep in my family even after that my brother reproved school two times in a row. When the group hear my explanation Nala and Elena have a surprise look while Nadia and Baran have a look that say I do not understand, but maybe is the only fatigue of the fight that make their brains to work slowly. Nala-Very profound, you are a very wise person. RZ-Thanks(but I was only repeating what my grandfather say) "Aaaaaaawwwwwwww" -When we hear that howl, all of us know that the battle is not over. For the threes we see other wolf, this have brown fur and is more big than her wife, the wife is because I can smell some of her scent and the fact that some other wolves with brown, black, black with brown and brown with black fur are in his back more small than him are seeing us with I think is anger in their eyes....sorry I say some?, Is a fucking army of wolves!, we are surrounded for many wolves, that one can say we are screw so bad that if they left our bones it will be a miracle...lets say that. RZ-Guys, I think we are screw so bad that it will be a miracle if they left our bones. BM-Xana! is not time of jokes! RZ-Ha!, like it was, if that overly big wolf is the other wolf husband and that other wolfs are their children we are very screw, because maybe we will have an opportunity to flee like cowards if they find troublesome to fight us, but now that we kill the wife and mother, their rage will be so big that they will chase us to the deepest part of hell and getting back and if the children inherited the invulnerability for spells Nadia will not be of help with the children making her area spell useless, a thing that it will be of very much help now. -After hearing my explanation the faces of the four paled and if you are thinking way the wolves are not attacking us is because they are smelling us and making an idea of what happened and the father wolf is now making their children acknowledge what happened. Nala-X-xana, please do not say things like that. BM-W-we....we are dead.....better to say our last words....girls, thanks for all your help, Xana sorry for my first attitude to you....and if I do not have someone in my heart, probably I will fall for you. RZ-(Fuck!, please the person that is the lover of Baran do not break out with him, I beg you!) -After that on by one were saying their "last words", making some of them revealing embarrassing thing.....pffff, Elena really think that she can do that with a horses!?, also the wolves right now are seeing us be in great despair, for what we did to their mom and wife they are so angry that they want us to have a low and horrible death, so right now the only thing that they are doing is observing us and savoring our fear. When it was my turn I only say...... RZ-Why I need to confess something, actually I am more strong that of what I appeared to, so maybe I can have a chance and after you complain of what I do not say it before this is the plan you go for the big wolf I will go for the children, is the only thing that I can think of right now, so GO! -When I say this all the wolfs attack us, as I say, Baran, Nadai, Elena and Nala go for the big wolf while I am protecting them for the army of "cubs", I do not know how fast I am, but I think that for a second I can kick five wolves, I am not using all my force of course, because I want to clear the area and having dismembered bodies of wolves is not a great idea, after all the four are tired for the other fight. Then I remember that I have magic too. RZ-(..........................Well, better late than never) -I use my magic to make two giants walls of earth for shielding the others for the army of wolves and making me have an easy fight so when I am killing the wolves in one side, the others are fighting the big wolf in the other side, but because this become very monotonous, go out of the walls and close them with others making it a cube without a wall, so for making the story short I only will say that I slaughter all the wolves with my claws and strength, also I count them but I last the count after the five thousand, that wolves really wanted to have an army of kids, but the wolves were so many that I was tired and that is very much to say. When I go to help group I see that the only one standing up was Baran and is because that he is in the floor trying to not be eaten while the girls are on the floor unconscious and miraculously in one piece. RZ-Baran, are you alright!? -When I shout on purpose so that the wolf will know that I kill the other wolves, thing that make him go berserker for rage, but thanks to the attacks of the group he is not in good shape, that make me have an opportunity to fight him, my movements are dull and without much strength, but with my magic I kill him with a root that pierce his chest. RZ-Are you....huh, huh.....alright? BM-Y-yes, t-thank you. RZ-Good now better to- "Thug!" RZ-Ooooowwww! ???-That did not work! ???-Plan B! -That was the last thing I hear after falling unconscious. -------------------------------------------------------------Now--------------------------------------------------------------- RZ(So, someone hit me in the head but do not work, so the use magic, or a plant that make one sleep, but why I am here and not with the girls)
I am very sorry!, It was not my intention to be so late, but again the rain or more specifically the thunders that took away the lights of my house!, I know that is a poor excuse, that I used it before and that I may be more prepared for the last time, but is because when I go to sleep all were in order but when I woke up the next morning everything was gone neither the archive in my computer was of help because the last that I do a progress and save it I was in the evening of this chapter! T_T Well, again sorry for being late T_T, and the one who point my mistakes thanks for your help and to tell you the truth, I was too lazy to make it right away, but I will do it eventually, I hope that all of you continue to enjoy this story and as always, please if you have suggestions or I made a mistake say it I am always grateful for your help. The bandit group and we are almost there! -Now that I think so this situations is like a certain adult mangas, the main character is forced to doing this and that against her will, but normally in real life I will be already raped and without clothes, but I still have my clothes, and apparently I am good if one do not count the lianas that tied my hands, feet, hip, chest and that feeling of something being sucked out of me. The girls are unconscious, with only her under wear and have a clothe in their mouths, I can see some people there with the girls. RZ-(These peoples there are humans too, so weird see two groups of humans in so soon, but as much as I can see they are bandits -The bandits there were only saying their fantasies of rape for the girls and how they like the most. RZ-(Okay, I know that men normally do not think only with the upper head, but this bastards only think with their lower heads!)Guys you know what happened to the man in our group? -When I ask the bandits, one of them shouts. ???-Shut up beast!, we do not need to answer your questions! -I ignore him and ask other thing. RZ-Why I am not with the other girls? ???-I say shut up! RZ-(I cannot help, I like to make people angry~) Why I am in this plant? ???-I said SHUT UP! -The bandit, now infuriated wanted to stab my chest with a small dagger, a thing that will be futile, but after the dagger could touch me the woman that were in the tent with Baran stopped him, she have a normal face, not ugly, but also not beautiful, a good body for a bandit and she is using a revealing outfit. When she talk to the others only one thing got my attention. ???-You are insane!?, if she is damaged the price will lower! RZ-(....She is a dominatrix?....)hum, excuse me you can tell what is the condition of the man that was in my group? -This time the one who say something was the woman. ???-He is being interrogate if you and the other three are his slaves, but he is so weak to pain that make me laugh and also I like him so for some time I will use him as my toy~. -The last part was say with the seductive voice of a beast in heat for her partner, making me have shivers over my body. RZ-(Yep a dominatrix) And what do you will do to me?, you did not put me with the other girls. -If you want to know why I am asking this is because I have time, in the time when the bandits were saying that they want a trio or other perverted things I view my status.
Name:Riza Zwart Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: Teacher Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence, The toy of the gods. HP:10000/9764(+9000) MP:10000/5973(+9000) STR:10012(+9999)(x2) DEF:10005(+9999)(x2) AGL:100090(x2) DEX:10010(+9999)(x2) EVA:100080(x2) INT:11000(+9999) CHARM:20100(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000 Skills: Perfect memories of past life(Di)(Max)(P) Language Translation(Di)(Max)(P) Prodigy of gods(Di)(Max)(P) Body transformation(Ra)(5)(P/A) Milthril Claws(Di)(Max)(P/A) Mana swords(Le)(1)(A) Mana Shield(Le)(1)(A) Martial arts: Wind Palm(Ex) Magic: Light(6) Dark(5) Nature(Max) Blessings of: Freya, Diana, ¨¦rebo, Gaia
-A big part of my stats up a little for the slaughter I did to the wolves, a grand part for evasion and agility, thing I do not know why after all I was containing my power, I have the physical stats in two hundred percent and I was weak for being exhaustion not for the damage I receive of the wolves, which was almost nonexistent, also I discovered that this plant is truly sucking my mana, tent seconds is one point for mana, making this plant very bad for mages, but for me is only a perverted plant that like the bondage. When she hears my question, the dominatrix makes a crazy smile and say. ???-I do not know, maybe you will be a slave, but you are a rare type, it will be more likely that you will be the clothes for a noble~ Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. RZ-(Okay I will if she say that I will be a slave, but the clothes?) you are saying that you will flay me for my fur? ???-Ha!, apparently you never know, when a noble want a robe, leather armor, rug or something like that of good quality, they use the skin of the beasts like you, one time I touch a robe made of a demi-beast, it was really a good robe~, but is say that is really troublesome to flay a demi-beast, because they can change form and ruin all the work, the only demi-beast that do not know how to do that are the kid ones, but they do not make good clothes because their defense are bad and have poor magic, making leather armors and robes be like paper for weapons. Thankfully its say that you need mana to change, no matter if is a racial skill, so is now when the plant enter in this situation, now that plant will suck all your mana, that will make you be in the mana exhaustion state, so the next time you close your eyes if you have luck you will opened as a slave for a noble~. RZ-(mmmm, she really is savoring her words, maybe she have a grudge to beastmans?, well sorry for you, but this girl will not be a rug!) and the other girls what will happen to them? -This time the guys were the ones that laugh. ???-Hahahahahah!, the will be used for us and then, we will sell them. -RZ-(A dominatrix and a gang of rapists, is a good combination for a group of bandits) Hey guys, the girl with red hair and the guy are nobles, I think is better if you make their families to pay you for returning them, also I think the others have an important post in their jobs, I think is also better to use them too. ???-Trying to save them?, how cute~, but sadly that will not happen, no matter if all of them are nobles, is better for us if only sell them as slaves. RZ-(Yep, this is for a grudge of the beastman) Well worth trying. -After saying that I use strength to free me, the bandits were so confident that when I was free of the plant they have the jaws to the floor, I as always have a comment, but I decided to say in other time, I knocked out the bandits and dominatrix with the always reliable hit in the nape and tied them, when I was going to untied the girls Elena woken up she, tried to talk but the clothe in her mouth make her only let out meaningless noises and she got scared. RZ-Do not worry I will untie you now okay? -When I say that she becomes less scared, but I can see that she is suspected me, when I ended to untied her I also started to untied Nala. Elena-What happened when we blacked out? RZ-I killed the wolves and Baran protected you, but we were knocked out by a group of bandits, when I woken up I see you here in this tree and that I was tied by a plant that was sucking my mana.(Better do not say that I hear Baran cry in the tent, if they discover that I hear Baran being tortured and I help them first maybe they will kill me) Elena-Why you were not with us? RZ-Because they wanted to flay me for my fur. -When I finished to untied Nala I see Elena with a pale face. RZ-I will go to the tent and see if Baran is there, you can untie Nadia? -Elena was all the time with a pale face and never says a thing, but she shakes her head in approval, inside the tent were other things apart of Baran there, swords, armors, lances, jewelry. RZ-Wow, these bandits have good stuff, they do not see so strong, maybe when they were stalking us they also collected all the loot that I do not see? -In the time when I explored the dungeon with Baran, Nadia, Elena and Nala, I also collected the loot that where normally the bodies of the monsters, obviously when the group do not see me and if they ask I only say that I buried them, obviously I apologized to the bodies and say that I will need them, obvious no one answer me because they are dead, but in time to time I feel like a warm feeling, like they were saying it is okay for some reason, making me questioning this world, but I also collected some armor weapon or jewel in time to time, I also discover that this body have the ears pierced, a late discovering but well, no one is perfect. When inspecting the tent I discover a weapon that I never think I will encounter in this world, or in this kingdome if it existed in this world, a Bo, that weapon that is only a long stick, normally used in the oriental culture, but this is made of pure metal,I do not know which, but sure is beautiful. RZ-(A B¨­!, I always wanted to have one again, it was my favorite weapon since I read of G*mb*to!)("I do not know much of comics but I think so if I am wrong say it") -I still remember when I first see videos of guys that use a B¨­ or as people will say, a staff to make those cool moves that only a master can do, I started using videos to use a staff with the basic moves, sadly is as more as I can, when my father saw me practicing with the stick of the broom of the house, if a person can teach me how to use one now, maybe I can finally use it as a weapon in real combat. RZ-(No matter what happened I will use it as my weapon!) -I put the B¨­ in my bracelet and help Baran who is now in a sorry state of being the plaything of the dominatrix. RZ-Hey, Baran are you okay?, or need someone that want you comfort you?(say that you are okay!, please!, I am not good comforting people that are in a shock!)("and Gina?") -Baran started to cry and I was planning to go for help for the girls, but in the moment that I turned, he go to my back and started to cry. BM-I was scared..."hic"...that I will never..."hic"...see you..."hic"...again. RZ-(Oh come on! you are a man!, that the lines that a girl will say if she were in your situation!)Girls help!, Baran is crying! -Is not that I do not know that this will be a private moment for the two, but is that I do not want have that type of moment, so now I shout with all my might to the girls to go here for them to comfort him. When the three go here, they see me in the floor, with Baran in my back and crying like a baby. RZ-Please do not ask, only make him let go of my back. -Thanks to the all the gods in this planet they never say a thing, but I can feel that this will make me have some problems in the future. After making Baran go to his sense, I decided to left the bandits as they are now, tied in a tree, with a dull knife, maybe I am not evil, but they want me to be a slave or clothes, also, they are bandits the will have some skills. In some time Nala started to shine, it was an earring, which she has in the right ear. RZ-(Maybe the relic is close?)Nala, why you are shining? -They never answer my question and only go were the earring is shining with more strength with all their might, when we were in front of a big door that for all the ones will know that is like shout "this is the Boss room"....well for all but them, they were going to open, when I shout. RZ-Stop right there!, are you insane!?, in the next room will appear a very strong monster! Elena-Yes?, I think this is only the room were the treasure is stores. RZ-And it have a strong monster that is guarding it! -They are making me have a vein out through the infinite stupidity of them. RZ-Guys please believe me if after that giant door do not have a strong monster, I will let you see my normal form. -This make the them be exiting, they were asking me how is my normal form, but I never say anything, so when they hear of me showing them my normal form they get exited, but after they go down of their hip, all of us rest for three hours, a good time for us to recover our energy and also I test my light magic healing the group, all of them were so surprised that I heal them to full health that Nala asked me if I want to go and be a member of the church of Diana, I declined her, but I can see that she will not give up so easily. Now we were going to go in this boss room and ending their mission for good. "squeeeeeak"("sound of the big door opening") -Sadly for me fate do not want to have things easy for me and we were going to fight a monster that have one hundred porcent of resistance to physical attacks. "blop" RZ-A king slime!
Hello people!, how are you doing now?, I hope good ;) Sorry if this chapter is a little or something more than a little short, but I am starting school and my free time is more short now, also sorry if this chapter is also not as good as the others, but as I say before the school is macking me have a lot to do and less time to this, but do not worry, I will make in some way, but for now please be patient with me a little okay. Well as always, thanks for seeing my story, and if I did a mistake or have a suggestion say it I am good with it. Finally the relic! -When I see the giant slime so big that can put a two floor house, I say. RZ-Nadia is your turn, show us of what you are made~. All-What!? -Well is obvious that the only one that can kill this monster is Nadia, she is the only magic user in this group, my magic will not serve here, because I can only use the wind, water and earth, I never hear of a way to make fire that not were to use atleast a spark and here are not rock so sharp or strong to make fire, the others elements will only deform him and go back to normal in a short time, if I try to cruch him with a rock, it will only become mini slimes and eat the earth macking him bigger, if I made a wind blade it will only pass through him, and water will only be absorved by him. If it were a different slime atleast I will have an opportunity if I destroy the core of the slime, but the king slime is special, he does not have a core, so the only form of killing it is with fire magic, after all he is a water type monster. RZ-Come on girl, is your turn to shine!, you are the only one who can defeat this monster, only fire magic is the only thing that can kill this monster, Baran and Elena, protect Nadai, Nala and I will heal all your wounds okay?, go! -After hearing my words they do what I say and go on formation, Elena and Baran in front, Nadia in the middle Nala in the back and I alternate front and back, the slime grew tentacles of his body to attack, but Elena is divertin him and Baran is tackin the attacks that are directed to Nadia, Nala is healing and buffing Barann Elena and Nadia, Nadia is using cool spell like fire ball, fire wall, field of fire and explosion(Z*ro no st*kaim*). The king slime is being desintegrate part by part for all the attacks and hourse after hours of doing the same thing become really boring, but at least I learn new spells for the light magic, Nadia kill the king slime, but she was so exhausted that she only can keep her stay awake, no more, so we wait for her to recover. Nala-Xana, why you cannot defeat the king slime?, being so powerful that you can slaughter alone a five tousand wolves which are considered as a five rank monster is a feat that only little people can do. -Yep, this world categorize the monster in ranks, the lowest is the rank cero and the strongest is the ten, the level ten is reserve for the mosnters or beast that they become so powerful and adquired enough inteligence to be called sentient beings, a side note, the dragons also want to be called for the rank ten when they are so powerful to being called that, but only the rank ten, if you measure the strengh in the rank of monsters before they reach the rank ten, better you be more strong than him or you will end as his meal, because is like you are saying that he is like the stupid monsters that are less than beasts in this world, and the slime is rank eight, he is only eight because the only way to defeat him is using fire magic, but if you are well versed in fire magic is like eating a pie, when Nala said what she think, Elena, Baran and the still recovering Nadia who now can move and talk a little are questionig me now. RZ-Simple, yeah, I am powerful and with a way to use the other elements, but the only one who I cannot use is fire, and that was the only magic that can defeat the king slime, do you not investigate the monsters in the the only form to kill a king or queen slime is to have fire magic because in that state the cores become useless and the body of the slime absorbes it, macking his own body the core itself, so the only form of killing the king slime is to destroy it with nothing of him to left, also you fought a big wolf of at least the eaight rank better do not thing of me so up.(well I am too op for you anyway, but I do not want to be the center of attention for now at least abefore I found my family) -Hearing my words the four start laughing like it were not tomorrow, mackin me very confused. RZ-Guys I am lost, what is so funny? BM-It was only that, we started to think that you are so stupidly strong that we think that you can do anything, so saying that you cannot defeat the king slime was a great surprise. RZ-(Well if I were in their place I will think the same thing, I am so op that maybe the only ones who can defeat me are the demigods if they existed.) Well I am not perfect, no one is, neither the gods. Nala-Shut up!, you blasphemous! -Nala started to say that Diana will punishme to say that and start to "beat" me, she also try to use the kick in the crotch, but thankfully I am a woman now, so I do not have the "weak" part that all of mens have down there. RZ-Wow, I never know that Nala will go berserker when I say that.("If you want to know, Nala is still hitting Riza") BM-Well is understandable, you say that the god that she, all the humanity and celestials worship and to be worst to her, she was rescue of a bandit group, when she was young for a priest of the church of Diana. NS-Yeah, also why do you think that way? Elena-normally if you say that kind of things in a church, all the people there will want you to be put in a bonfire. RZ-Okay, but first. -I restrain Nala with a cage made of earth slightly more big than her. RZ-Is anoying that you were hitting me all the time. -No one say a thing, but I can feel that all of them feel pity for Nala, one can easily say that for the way they look at her, that now is looking with hatred to me, but she is not saying a thing. RZ-Let me guess, you want to hear why I do not think the gods are perfect or at least your mighty goddess Diana, I am correct? -Nala say nothing, but one can see that she is craving for my death right now. RZ-(Wow and here I think that the first girl in this group that will wanted me to die it will be Nadia) That is very simple, why are more than one god? Elena-That is obvious, is because they created us. RZ--I am saying why this world have more than one god?, the goddes of light and strenght, the goddess of nature and the world istelf and more, if the gods were really perfect it will only need one god, they are not perfect, they have their own perfection, the goddes Diana if we put in a way is the perfect light, gentle and harmless with the ones who need to be and extremely bright and hurtful to the others who have to be, she is the perfect light, but only light is hurtful, only one thing is bad for you no matter what,so we need different things, different dishes, different views, different clothes....different persons, so if you really think of your god as a perfect being, remember, one only is perfec if he or she do not need of anything and anyone. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. -After hearing my explanation Nala have a face of extreme shock also the others in the group, seeing their faces I know that they will need some time to swallow what I say, so I say with the most serious and comprensive face I can make. RZ-Ok, if what I said was much for you and need time think take it, I am not judging or anything, if what I say do not make sense to you is ok I do not want to change your belives after all, better go now Nadia seem that she can walk, but I want to you keep in mind that I never want to laugh or make funny of your believes.(Yeah I do not want to have a crusade only for me) -We start to search for the relic, we never notice for the battle but this room have pedestals with some weapons armors and other things, in the floor have some gold and in the walls have figures that apparently tell a story, Nala were leading the group, for some reason that earing she have is like a tracker for the relics of Diana, we ended in a wall with a some ancients scriptures. RZ-Anyone here know how to read that? Nala-I can, the priests of the church of Diana need to know the ancient language, I study these type of language since my ten. -Hearing that I tough that she really is devote to the church, the scriputres were only three sentences, but were so complicate that are giving me a headache with only seeing them, they were like the german with latin, but is not like the language that are using now is less difficult, the only similitude that have is the german part, the other part is like chinese, how of latin they change to chines is something that I want to know. After Nala finished reading the wall she have a deppresed face. BM-What happened is not the correct place. RZ-(Dude, her earing is shining, this is the place) Nala-No, the place is correct, but in the scriptures say that only the chosen is the one who can open the pat to the relic. -She pointed to a small circle in the top of the scriptures, after hearing her words, the others also have a deppresed look in their faces. RZ-What?, chosen? what are you talking about? -I am planing to play the dumb for the moment, but after hearing my question the others become tense after hearing my question. NS-N-nothing!, i-is nothing, right Elena? Elena-T-true!, is not of importance. BM-Girls, I think is better to be honest to her, without her we would have been killed many times, we need to be honest to her. -The girls now are dragging Baran to a corner of the room, I can sense the hostility that is directed to him. The four go back to me with a despirited Baran, the girls wanted to talk, but before they opened their mouths I say. RZ-Listen, I do not want to dig in your affairs, if you do not want to tell that is okay with me. Elena-No, we will tell you. -Then they tell me that they were for the human kingdome of Lys, that is in the south of the human continent, a place were the war take place almost every day, they are here to retrieve the holy relic of the church of Diana, they say that most of the relics were under the protection of the church, but the lost were the ones that were used in the last war for the last chosen. They also tell me of their journey before they reach this dungeon, side note, no matter if Baran wanted to act like a pumpous kid he helped all the people that he think were in trouble, they found that this dungeon were protecting the relic thanks to the earings that Nala have, other relic that is used to find the others and when I was found for them with all of the corpses of the giant snakes. RZ-Thank you that you were honest to me, so then I will do the same.(But maybe you are lying to me, but whatever~) BM-What are you saying?, of being honest too? RZ-Well, the truth is that, I know that you were for a relic here, you were talking very loud in the way to the room were I was, you know? -Hearing my explanation the group grow tense and with suspicious. RZ-Do not look at me like that~, if I really wanted to do something to you, we will never have this conversation, actually the relic only interest me because they are something related to me. Nala-What are you saying? that is imposible, you need to be t- -Before Nala ended her sentence I put my white hand in the circle above the scripture, when it touch the circle the wall tremble and open it like a double door gate with the two doors opening in the same time, when the wall finished open I say. RZ-The chosen of Diana?, yes I am.(Oh My God, what I did was so freaking cool!) -Hearing my answer and that the wall is open, they cannot help for having their jaws on the floor. RZ-The door is open, lets go to see what type of relic this dungeon have~ -The group were still processing what I said, but even so they move their bodies, the hallway were so damn beautiful, more carvings with golden decorations, the floor were made of marble and in the ceiling have some stones that shine like they were made of light itself, when the hallway ended and we finished in other pedestal, but in this the only thing it have, was an old rock with some strange symbol in the center of it, the rock have the form of a diamond, and the symbol is like a sun, a circle and around it have sixteen spikes with the cardinal points being the big ones. RZ-So this is the relic?, boring, I was expecting something more badass than this. -At that time the four star to wake up of their daze and started shouting to me things like, "you are the chosen of lady Diana!?", "Why do you not tell us since the beginnig!?" and the like. RZ-Slow down!, too many questions! -I do not like the game of interrogation, so I say, the principal things, I am a summoned, I talked to Diana, that the war of the chosens will never happen, my real name and other essential things. RZ-Any other things? Elena-Yes, you have a clue of what that stone is? RZ-No, I do kno-....(Maybe?) -After thinking more about of the old rock, I remember that I also have other thing that Diana and Erebo give it to me, the old sword, that if not were that is in a dimentional pocket it were gathering dust. I take it out the sword and started to examine it, the sword have a very noticeable hole in the center of the blade with the same form as the rock and other with an oval figure in the handle. RZ-(I am retarded, why I do not see this in the first time I see the sword?) Nala-T-that can be? Elena-What happen Nala? NS-Riza you know something? RZ-Nope, but I have the feeling that if I put that old rock in the blade of this old sword something awesome will happen~. -Oh how right I was, the blade started to shine when I put the old rock in the hole of the blade, when the light end the old sword now the blade of the sword is made of diamond as I can see. RZ-Yep something awesome~
Hello everyone, I hope that all of you are enjoying reading this story, I sure do writing it. Well as always mistakes or suggestions please say it, they are always welcome. And the symbol of the rock is this if someone want to know. Fear? and go back to normal life....or not yet? When seeing the blade one can say that this sword is OP and it was not even complete yet, we go back to the treasure room and go to our next affair. RZ-So? what is next? -Something that I am sure they will say. Nala-Please help us! RZ-Nope. -As I say before they surely wanted me to join the church of Diana and help them with the war and monsters, a thing that I am so unwilling to do. When they hear my answer without a hint of doubt, they become pissed. Elena-Why not!?, you are not the chosen of Diana?, you are here to help their believers! RZ-Why do you think I have to help you with the war? Nala-Because you are the chosen. RZ-So what? only because I am was chosen, kidnapped and transported to another world WITHOUT my consent do you think that I will help you? BM-What are you saying? RZ-What?, you really do not know? NS-Know what? RZ-kukukuk, hahahahahahahahahah!, you really do not know!, hahahahahahahahah! -When they see me in that euphoric state, they become confused and with worry. BM-W-what is wrong? RZ-ah...ah...Nothing, I will only keep going, is better if you go out of here, you can take the sword, I will go down more and before you say that you want to go with me, do not, I will not protect you this time and you know very well that without me if you do not count the monsters, at least you will be toys for the bandits there, so if you want to go is to your own risk. Nala-B-but what is your goal? RZ-Enjoy life, no more, no less. -That I say with a serene smile, maybe that was not one of my top priorities, but it was one of my goals, no matter in what world, the animes, my friends, the martial arts, even my yandere girlfriend were things that I wanted to do for my own enjoyment and no matter what, I will likely never do something for other reason, Gina was a thing that maybe it was so sudden but, I will never regret that I took care of her. Throwing the sword to the floor I go to other big door were before it was a giant magic circle, obviously to go up to the first room of the dungeon, before they could say more I go inside, shut the door and go running for fifty floors, my speed and strength were so powerful, that all the monsters there were on critical state or dead, I go to a wall and sit down in the floor with my back in the wall, I rise my left knee, put my left arm in my left knee and my face in my left arm, and started to breath in a fast rate, with my right hand in the part were my heart is. RZ-....That....I think that I really miss my family and friends.....is really funny....I normally will not mind what they think of me... but now I am here, having this hyperventilation for fear. -What is happening now is the stress that I accumulate for imagining and the memories of nightmares of my family rejecting me, mother giving me a fearful look, my brothers with their wide and evil smiles they normally use when they do a prank to me, saying that I am a monster and my father that say I am not a member of the family. Maybe things like that are very unlikely to happen, but the recent way my family were behaving to me before we go transported in this world make me have doubts, also that partially is my fault of being in this world without a clue to go back, so right now I am starting to feel fear, fear of the possibility that my own family no longer or never love me, fear of the possibilities of not finding a way to go back to our world and over all, to not go to see my family again. RZ-(Why I have this fear?, I need to rest, I feel so weak right now) -Physically I am okay, but the dark thoughts I have gave me the feeling of a cripple. After some time of inhaling and exhaling, I take a walk to calm my heart for the negative thoughts, this time all the monsters in the dungeon, never attack me, it was because I am using my bloodlust as a warning to all the beasts here if someone want to fight me, first they will need the strength to withstand the pressure, and in some time I run again to distracting me of my own thoughts, this time were with less force, so the monsters will be without harm but with most of my full speed and I mean my currently full speed that is multiplied by two. In some time I do not know how much, I ended in a room with the a giant crystal in the center, inside the crystal one can see a person, it was like the brother of Gaia, brown skin, green hair and with clothes made of leaves, he have a well build body, with not so much muscles that were well toned and he have a short beard all over his face that go to his short hair. RZ-So this is how the will of the dungeon looks, very mystic if I say so myself. -In some time I started to hear of a voice of a man. ???-Please...........do.......not..........kill........me. RZ-First, is that really the only form you can communicate?, second, I will not kill you and third, you know of a form to go out of here? ???-Thank........you. RZ-Your welcome, but as I say do you know of the exit? I have to work tomorrow if not that right now is tomorrow and I will pass the other option as this is the only form you can talk to someone. -Then a bright light appear for one side of the room. RZ-Thank you very much, if you need a favor, you can tell me.(He help me the best way is to help him too) -He do not say a thing for some minutes, making this silence so awkward, I was going to exit out of boredom when he say his answer ???-Say.......to.........my......mother......that.......I love.......her. RZ-........................Gaia? ???-Yes RZ-Got it, I will say. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.???-Wait. RZ-Yes? ???-Do....not.....say......to.......her.....were......I am. RZ-....Now you are making my life difficult, but yes I will not say without your consent. -After I go to the side of the room I find a small, very small magic circle if not of his brightness you will think of this as only some lines in the floor, when I stand in the circle I go back to the entrance of the dungeon, the only differences is that the place were I am is a hidden place that is hidden for a bunch of shrubbery. I exit the dungeon with zero trouble, but in the exit, Baran, Nala, Elena and Nadia were there, with almost nothing of patience I go to them, with a very bad mood that with only one sight of me can confirm it, they wanted to talk to me, but after they start to talk I interrupt them. RZ-Listen, thanks to you I am in a bad mood, if one of you talk to me and make me irritate again, I will send you to your country by throwing you and keep "that" thing concerning me in secret, or else you will wish to die in the dungeon. -While saying this I let some of my bloodlust off making them afraid of telling that I am the chosen of Diana The group-........... RZ-Good, bye. -Without other word I run at full speed, I do not know how strong was, but I am sure that at least a made a crater in the floor, I go to the adventures guild and show them the corpses of the snakes, there were so many that they needed to contact the one who wanted the snakes, he/she say the more the better and that he/she were willing to pay more, I do not know why he/she want more and the curious person I am, I make an appointment to meet this person, but that is for latter, now I need to go to the school!, yep I am in the "monday" of this week, to make things worse, my class start in ten minutes!, I turned my form to normal when I entered the academy, but I made in time. RZ-S-sorry if I was late also in this class you will go to the library to self taught lessons, this is for make you experienced in searching by yourself, the subjects are history, alchemy, magic, and math, you can chose one of this subjects, you need to give me a report of what you learn. -Maybe the students will think that is improvised and it was!, the hell I was planning a poor excuse of teaching!, in the time started to work I read almost every book in the school library, so I can examine their work without problems. All the day I was in s tired state some students that were worry for me ask me what happened and I tell them, obviously left the parts of me being the chosen of Diana, that I kill the wolves with my barehands and that I reached the last floor, when they hear what I do they become euphoric, they say that the dungeon was very difficult, that I am very strong, and more blablabla, I am tired!, let me rest at least five minutes!, when I was going to my room to sleep a little person with a silver robe running in the hallway go to me, it was Gina. Gina-Riiiiiiiiiizaaaaaaaaaa "Thud" RZ-Hello Gina, sorry to not go to you to eat, I was tired. -I say to her with a small smile, I normally will do more like hugging her, but I am really, REALLY TIRED. Gina-Do not worry, I was with Neo, his brother, aunt Fara, and with mister Kain. RZ-I hope you have fun in the time I was outside. Gina-Do not worry!, I always have fun! RZ-"Giggles" yes you have.(of were that giggles came from!, damn you woman instincts and woman body!, I will say again!, fate!, if you make me marry a man I will haunt you for all my lifes after see you crying in the floor pleading for my forgiveness or death!) Gina-So what you do in you mission? -I spend my time to say Gina the true story of my adventure and to make sure to not let her tell to the others, I say that she never ever, would say a thing of this or I will never let her sleep with me, thankfully that will work because she likes to sleep with me for some reason and to be sure she keep her promise, I let her sleep with me again.....naked again....by her request, I do not think is good to let her sleep naked all the time, so when we awake I lecture her of not doing again, Gina like the child she is, made a tantrum, in the end I make her promise that she will never sleep nake with other person than me..........I am not a lolicon!. The classes start again and when I enter in my classroom I can see some sparkle eyes of my students, also I give them their reports of what they studied yesterday, some were excellent if I can say so, the majority average and two were so bad that I ended giving them a lecture of how to do a good report, not like I was the best of doing it anyway but at least average, in the end of the morning class, Danus go to my classroom to talk. RZ-Hey Danus want to talk? Danus-That would be a great idea, but I am here for other reason. RZ-For what? Danus-The principal is calling you. -When I enter in the principal office I notice a heavy aura for him. RZ-Yes? Principal-We have a problem, some students think of us being lassie with them because of you, a person of their same age is being a teacher in this academy. RZ-I am not surprised at all, some students look at me in a weird manner, so we know of a form of them to respect me or at least recognize me? Principal-We have four forms, one, doing a milthrir mission of the magic guild, two, do a fight of one versus ten of our elite students, three, win the tournament of being one of our teachers in the annual competition of schools and four go to defeat a dragon and prove it. -After hearing the options, my mind become a mess, because all of the options are difficult, a milthril mission is really difficult to complete, no matter the guild you are, fighting the elites of this school is also a difficult option, is rumored that, they can be teachers of this school too, but they never wanted to be, I was planning to be one of the teachers to go for the wish, but that feel so weak if one compare that with the other options and the last that is fighting a dragon is a thing I want to do, but hell!, is a fucking dragon!, it is say that they are powerful since birth!, I was planning to fight him when I have more familiarity with my own strength. Sadly I need to choice what I will do to not left doubt of my own strength. RZ-I choose.............
Hello people who are reading this story, I hope that you are enjoying this story! If you ask why I put a poll now is because I wanted to see how much people have an interest in my story untill now, for the ones who have do not worry if you are few I already am thankful to you for always waiting for my story and for the others that not well.........please if you have a suggestion or if I made a mistake say it, I always am grateful for your help! A new pet? RZ-Fight the dragon! -To my words the principal only sigh. Principal-Can you chose a less troublesome and impossible choice? RZ-All! -This time, the principal frizzed after hearing my reply. RZ-In theory, this will be more simple, if the elites are available to fight I can do, at that time you can ask for a way to go to the dragon continent were I can fight a dra- Principal-The dragon, if you do all the options, it certainly will be very troublesome to help you. RZ-You want to help me? why? Principal-You are a valuable teacher in this academy in the little time you were here, the nature mages are becoming more actives in their training, also in the school start a rumor of your classes being very funny like they were not studying but in the same time they are, a thing that make it very valuable, because the lessons you do are more likely to stay with them. RZ-(Really?, well I am not sure, for me right now, all the men in the world that are not gay are like my enemies , but is better to give him the benefit of the doubt) Thanks, so you know of a way to go to the dragon continent? Principal-The only thing I can think is a griffon, if you are lucky, maybe the one who we are taking care will be willing to let you ride it. RZ-.............(My ears are wrong or I just hear a griffon?)............hum, you did say a griffon? Principal-Yes, why? RZ-I want to see it! -As I hear the words that confirmed that a griffon is here, I become like a little child, right now I am clinging on the right side of the principal right now, shaking it, with a childish smile, with sparkle eyes and jumping like a kid while saying. RZ-I want to see it!, I want to see it!, please let me see it!, please, please, pretty please? -Yeah, maybe the ones in my former world will never see this part of me, but that is because, the only times I have this type of behavior is when something make my heart rising with excitement, and that only happen something exciting happen, like when I like very much an anime, or something like a good fight happen, when I fight with my grandfather or when I see a fight in an anime, also, is a freaking griffon!, the combination of the king of the beasts, the lion and the king of the skies, the eagle!. When the principal see this part of me he was so, but really so stunned for my action that he only come back to reality after I shake him five times. RZ-Please, I want to see it!(Griffon, Griffon, Griffon, Griffon, Griffon, Griffon, GRIFFON!) -That was the only thing I can think, but I stopped, when I remember that the school do not have a place to take care of animals. RZ-One moment, where is the griffon? if I remember correctly, this school do not have a place for animals. -Hearing my question and that I calm down the principal grin and go up of his chair, he go out of his office and now are walking in the hallway, with me obviously, he go to the library and go to a really secluded area where only the ones who inspected very carefully the library can find it, I am not one of these peoples, very troublesome, then go to one of his bookshelves and take out one of the books, then in the small hole that where in it, the principal put his hand, the next moment a bright light were seen in the bookshelf and for art of magic that it was, a wall go to the floor like below it were a hole, then a we go to stairs that go down the floor, what wait for us there, were a small Eden, a garden where all type of plants that are in the herbology book, the floor that were not used for the plants is green and one can see flashes of light, some normal animals can be seen running for all the place, also there were a great lake with water that shine with the light, the light here are made by light magic crystals, with some fire magic crystals that make the this garden warm, in there I can see some beasts, a big red snake, a white and blue chicken, that is like four meters tall, and more, all of them were playing with each other or sleeping in the flower beds, only one beast was in the lake, that creature have a golden fur, a brown eagle head, a lion tail, bird claws in the front legs, lion paws in the back legs and green eyes. RZ-Beautiful. Principal-Thanks it took me two years to do this place. RZ.............. Principal-You can hear me? -No I cannot hear him, right now, I am stupefied of what I am looking, not only for the place also for the beasts, all of them are here in peace like the instincts they born with were forgotten for this place....after I see the sneak eating alive a rabbit, then I think "so, they are not attacking each other because all of them are strong?", after having a awaken for that scene I go to see the griffon, when I was in a certain distance of him, the principal warned me. Principal-Do not go too close, the griffons are prideful creatures, if you do not show them respect, you will be attacked. -When I hear the warning, I start to think of ways to let the griffon that I respect him, then I remember those persons that I challenged to a combat of martial arts, some do a small bow, others put their hands together and others do the two or a different type of the same thing, then I do the one that I like the most. When the griffon see me I make a fist of my left hand, put my palm of the right hand in the knuckles of the left and do a small bow with a serious face, always making visual contact with the griffon. Griffon-Kaaaaay!, Kaaaaaay! Principal-! RZ-Principal! -The griffon start to roar, or cry, or whatever that sound is called, hearing this, the principal it was going to move, but I shout before he move. RZ-Do not go close to me, he is thinking of what this posture is, maybe this will take some time, if you want to see, for me you are welcome to do, but this griffon maybe will think otherwise. -Hearing my advice the Principal go away, but it only hide in a tree to see what will happen, to go and help me if I needed, the griffon seeing that I do not move and am still seeing him, start to go close to me, with my great hearing I hear the principal do a sudden move, provably he is preparing to go and fight if something happen, the griffon only go close to me with both of us not giving up in the staring contest, the griffon go close and close to me, when we were both almost breaths of distance, the griffon start to licking my face. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. RZ-T-that was unexpecte-Puah!, hey you lick my to- -The griffon give me no quarrel it started not only lick my face, he is also licking all the parts of my body that are not cover for my clothes, feet, hands, arms, shoulders and more. RZ-H-help me. -I can see that the principal is now with a hand in his lower face, his eyes are the same, but I think if he reveal his entire face, I will see a restrained smile in his mouth. RZ-I c-cannot d-do this a-anymore, THIS IS WAR/("SPARTA")! -I go with full force, first I pet, the head, that make the griffon to do a "guru guru" sound, then I go to his back and sides, then I go to the tail, this make the griffon to go to the floor, I do not end it after the griffon were so tired that the only thing that can move were the tail. Principal-The hell in sweets covered with honey!("Random") RZ-What? Principal-How a griffon can be so friendly with others that are not griffons! RZ-You know what is a griffon. Principal-A prideful beast that have the body of a lion and the head of an eagle. RZ-Well you see I have a blessing that make me have a friendly atmosphere with the feline creatures, cats, tigers....lions, so maybe because the griffon is naturally part lions he see me as a friendly being. Principal-I....I do not know what to say. RZ-Then do not say nothing -I stop to pet the griffon and walk to the library, but for some reason, the griffon bite my hair with his peak. RZ-Hey!, why are you doing this? -The griffon free my hair and lead me to the small lake, he drink some water of it and then he give me a signal to do too. RZ-You want to me to drink this water? Griffon-Kaaaaaaay! RZ-I will interpret that as a yes. -When I drink the water I feel so refreshed and with great force that it was like my own body were washed in a clear water lake, but then I feel my entire body gain a great amount of energy. RZ-T-this lake, d-d-d-do not tell me that we are. Principal-How knowledgeable of your part, yes this is what you think. RZ-But, how you find this ley line! -Yep, the thing that I drink right now is water of the ley lines, the ley lines are the flow of mana of this world, the ley lines are like the blood of the world is the source of life as well as power, it is say that with only a touch of it, all your mana is recover completely, but this mana is raw mana to be more exactly, this is resource of mana is the most uncommon and dangerous in the world, because this water will try to fill your body with mana, to put in a simple way is like your body is like a balloon and the mana of a ley line is the water that you put in the balloon, the mana will be so much that your body will not handle and will explode. So right now I am forced to use my mana before my life end with a "BOM", so right now I am using all the less notorious ways to use my mana, like the nature magic and light magic, right now I am controlling the water, the wind and the earth, molding and transforming in all the imaginable ways for me with these three elements and buffing my body with spells that boost the agility, strength, power of magic, stamina and defense. RZ-Great, just great, right now I am having a serious problem here with my mana. Principal-It was a secret ley line that goes up after many years, why, I do not know. RZ-Why do you not tell me about the ley line? Principal-I want to see what will happen if someone drink the water~ "Pop" -After hearing that a vein pop out of my head for the wrath that I am feeling right now. RZ-You know what will happen, my body will explode. Principal-That was only if it is touched, I wanted to know if someone drink it~. "Pop" -Another vein. RZ-Please and I say right now do not say anything obvious at least if you want to inquire my wrath, so know of a form to drain my mana? Principal-"Grin" use your skills~. RZ-(Okay, now he is asking for it!) "whoosh" -I am making mana swords right now, ten, twenty, thirty....one hundred. RZ-Last words? -This time I am using my bloodlust to keep the principal in one place without a way to escape, with one hundred swords made of mana, that unfortunately it not help, because neither my mana go to cero and after I cast all of the swords, my mana go up to full again. The principal are now looking at me with fear in the most pure way possible, right now I do not know what type of face I am making, but by judging on what is reflected in the eyes of the principal I can see that my eyes can be of a demon, my faces is only doing a serious expression but with that type of eyes is like I am the angel of death. Principal-................... -After some time I disappear all the swords and look again to the Principal this time without bloodlust. RZ-Please do not that again, maybe I do not appear but I am a person with short temperament. Principal-Y-yes. RZ-Again, you know of a way to drain my mana? Principal-yes, some of the students and the teacher that teach dark magic were in need of someone with great supply of mana to practice their mana drain spell, if you want you can be a volunteer and help them, is a good way to help while being helped too. RZ-I do not know if you only want to do experiments with me or help me. Principal-You are very suspicious of me is obvious that it is th- RZ-The second Principal-e second....wait! that was not what I mean! RZ-............(I know it) -After that I spend some time being a volunteer to drain my mana and in the mean time I also learn that and other spells.
Hello how are you doing I hope that all of you are doing good. Well, to be frank this is an unplanned chapter, after some time I was planning to do a side story of Baran, how he know the girls, also a little of his past and maybe, his boyfriend if, but then everything change when the people of the light appear, with her authority they cut off the lights of my house, making that chapter a thing of the past, but maybe for the future, you know I only do things when I feel like doing so... also I made a mistake I write wrong the name of the good of darkness it was not Erebo, but Erebus, so I am planning to edit the chapters and in the way also correct the writing mistakes. Well thanks for reading my story and if you view that I did a mistake or have a suggestion say please I always thanks all your support! ;D. The life spans and the last day after the travel. -A week pass after I "tamed" the griffon and now I am going to go in a little "trip" to fight a dragon, if someone ask why is because right now the students of this academy think of me as the weakest teacher in all this magic school, so the students with big ego, the ones who think that because I am a nature mage I am weak and the ones who want to boast their power, will want a "spar" with me. So right now I will ride a griffon to defeat a dragon, the one I will fight it will be the one who requested in the adventures guild, so I am going to need to travel to the dragon continent, if you think this will be a hard and long task, you are wrong, this is more like a trip than anything else, when I was searching information of the griffon, I find that they were one of the more fast beasts in the whole world in the sky, is the third if take count of the phoenix and the dragons or second depending on how you look, because in terms of speed the griffons and the dragons are almost the same, but if you count that a dragon is more big than a griffon, then is like the dragons have more speed. I told Gina of what I will do and her answer to that was... Gina-I want to go with you! -No more to say, Gina with the little time we have been together grow attached to me, probably because I was the one that help her to find the true of why his father die, I say that I will help her to meet her mother or that she sleep with me("No perverted way"). I really was hopping that she become in some way more distant, but I think I need to wait more for that, as all can see she really want to accompany me, so I am go to see the principal if she can come with me, if someone really can say to no to a little cute elf with hopping eyes that say if she do not go all her world will break, is because she/he have a rock for heart! Principal-No ("Scrash") RZ-(I can hear the world of Gina breaking right now) We really do not have a way of her going with me? -Right now Gina is in a corner of the room with her negative thoughts and with not care of the exterior world. Principal-hmmmm...maybe she can go with you if you hide her, but what about her disappearance in the school? RZ-You can inform her teachers that she go to help a familiar in times of need. Principal-good excuse, you already do this before? RZ-............(I am a fucking student, obviously I do this before to go away of school) Principal-Here? RZ-I never do that.(here at least) Principal-Then go and luck in the fight. RZ-Thanks. -When I tell Gina that she can go it were like her entire world have more colors and I can swear that I saw the aura of innocence in her for a second, apparently I am not the only person that saw it because the Principal blink some times. Gina-I am so happy that I think I will die!~ RZ-Please do not say that you still have much time to die~. -Oh I almost forgot, I find how large is the life span of the races of this world and I also discover that if you have a great quantity of mana you have can increase your life span, think of it like the human body as an clock and the mana as a way of upkeep, the mana make the body be always in good condition but that depend on how much mana you have in your body, with little mana do not can surpass the life span of your race but if you have a monstrous reserve of mana you can live double or triple your life span. Well going back to the life span of the races they are.... -Pure: Humans-100/120 Elfs-800/1000 Dwarves-500/600 Demons-1200/2000 Angels-1000/1800 Beastman-700/900 Mermaid-700/1000 Dragons-2000/4000 Halfs: Human/elf-500/700 Human/Dwarve-300/400 Human/Demon-500/800 Human/Angel-500/700 Human/Beastman-400/800 Human/Mermaid-400/900 Human/Dragon-900/1200 Elf/Dewarve-700/800 Elf/Demon-1100/1700 Elf/Angel-1000/1600 Elf/Beastman-800/1200 Elf/Mermaid-800/1300 Elf/Dragon-1600/3200 Dwarve/Demon-800/900 Dwarve/Angel-700/800 Dwarve/Beastman-600/700 Dwarve/Mermaid-600/800 Dwarve/Mermaid-600/800 Dwarve/Dragon-1000/1100 Demon/Angel-1000/2000 Demon/Beastman-900/1100 Demon/Mermaid-900/1200 Demon/Dragon-1700/3400 Angel/Beastman-800/1000 Angel/Mermaid-800/1100 Angel/Dragon-1500/3000 Beastman/Dragon-1400/3600 Beastman/Mermaid-900/1000 Mermaid/Dragon-1400/3700 ("I do not want to put the quarters because it would be endless") -That if you do not count if you have great mana in your body a thing that at least only one percent of the world is, also if you think how the halfs of that race and other race can be recorded, well is all because this planet is really old, almost a great part of what a human in my world can imagine to happen in this world like the love of all different races also the ones who hate each other, I do not know the legends of this world so much, but I am sure that in some part of this world is a rare variation with the blood of angel, demon, dragon, mermaid, beastman, human, elf and dwarve out there with some freaking skills thanks to their traits. ("Too cheat for my taste") Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Gina-Then what we need to do? RZ-First, with the money we have, buy more clothes for me, and maybe another thing for you, after all you have your other clothes. Gina-........ RZ(Damn, I forgot that her other clothes are in the house of her father)W-well for now we need to go for shopping, also I will let you chose something for me what do you thing?(........I dug my own grave here.) Gina-Really!?, Yay~!! Neo-Why are you shouting now? -We right now are in the hallway that go to the cafeteria so right now I meet again with Neo and his brother Fen. Fen-Neo, show your manners that is not the way to treat a lady. RZ-Well that is true, but remember he is her friend if is needed is better to show the flaws when necessary, but remember to always be respectful to your friends. Neo-So you are saying that I can say what is bad of her. RZ-In good form maybe in a whisper? Neo-ok. Fen-So miss Riza, I hear some......worrying rumors about you they are true? RZ-What rumors? Fen-well...how I can say?...... RZ-Please only say, I really want to know. Fen-In the school it has a rumor of you being the lover of the principal... RZ-(Really a lover? they think of me as a whore?)...More? Gina-There is more!? Neo-Yes, I hate to say this but, you being the only nature teacher in this academy seem to be a difficult task. RZ-Not really, but if the students think of me as a weak or as a....hummm opportunist better they start to think wrong(Okay they did it, I will go back riding that dragon!) anyway what are the others? Fen-.....That you are of a noble family and that their connections are the only thing why you are here now, that you are a girl with cero knowledge and that you sleep with some student. RZ-pffff, kukukukukuku(Well one of them is not all wrong I sleep with Gina, but not in that way)("Pss, the one who is seeing this, is the correct laugh?") -After hearing the rumors I can only laugh, they all think of me as something unworthy or whatever, so I can only laugh what they think of me, after all one thing I really like to do recently is to shut up the mouths of the people so it is more like a challenge to me. Neo-Why are you laughing are you crazy? Fen-Neo! that is rude! Neo-B-but she told me th- RZ-It is okay Fen do not scold more your brother and you little Neo I am not crazy, is because when things like this happen is really funny to me, after all they are in their one stupidity, so in no time they will come to recognize me it will be the same time they will regret, the best of all of this is that I will do not anything to them, if I do not remember wrong is because of that you lost to Gina~. Gina-True~! RZ-............(Please do not say that she will start to imitate me?) Neo-............ Fen-............. -The both do not say anything, after all what I say is true, when I prove my worth they will regret to have a pride more big than their heads. RZ-Gina, better we go to do shopping now I think they will go and catch us soon~. Gina-Yes! -We start with the same tailor I buy this clothes, because maybe she can give me good things to dress after all....maybe a good leather armor?("Evil smile") -When I enter the shop the same elf woman was there. EW-Good day some of not see you, what do you need?("Elf Woman") RZ-First of all I want underwear, you have? EW-yes, what type do you want? Gina-I want to chose, I want to chose! RZ-(This is my end)I-if you say, b-but if do not like, you will chose other things. Gina-Okay! RZ-...............(Why I am seeing fire in Ginas eyes?)Also more clothes please, other dress for Gina and something for me, a leather armor if you can do it please. -She and Gina go to the back door , but this time something weird happen. GinaAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh~. RZ-I am doomed. -That sure was a great cry of happiness of Gina, for what I can only think negative thoughts. EW-Here look. -When Gina and the woman go out of there this happen. RZ-("Insert desperate scream here")W-w-w-w-what i-i-i-i-i-is t-t-t-that? EW-Well this little girl cannot decide of what type of under wear she want you to have so I let you chose what she liked the most and this is the leather armor that you request. -The thing she show to me were a leather armor that all of you will see in the video games and the like, I will only say this, the only things that one can see to protect are the noble parts of a woman, I will say again, ONLY the noble parts, but the most choking thing that I say are the underwear, that is because, They are panty! P-A-N-T-Y, I was hoping that I will only use the underwear of the Victorian era, why, why, why, why, why, why, WHY!, the first under wear that Gina chose are like the ones who are used to the pure heart women, the ones that for some reason have a cute little animal there, or the elegant and plain ones, but the others were the most terrific thing I ever saw, the panty look like I do not want to cover anything, you know the ones to use for the honeymoon, the happy time, yummy yummy moments, the valentines night, the times were the key enter in the doorknob. RZ-The with ones, without discussion, with no more words, without sad faces and without rebukes.(I will surely die if I use the others!) -The next we go were the dress of Gina this one is a purple one that matches with her eyes, then I go for supplies for a month of travel, you what say better safe than sorry and right now is a good form to use that saying. I go to the others to say good bye, because I will be out for at least a month, so I go with Kain, Fara, and for some fated encounter I also find the parents of Neo and Fen taking a stroll, an unbelievable thing for nobles, but I know the cause if for fate, I have good luck, so no other thing can be, then after I say good bye to them, the sky grow dark, so I and Gina go to sleep, in my bed, again naked.......Do not judge me is always her idea!("But you are the one who say yes~")
Hello everyone hope you are good~ First of all, I think I will cannot do the chapter of the next week, I start my exams so I will need time, hell I am risking right now doing this chapter! But I was the one who chose doing it so is okay. -Well as I always say if I made a mistake or have a suggestion say it please!, I do not want this story do not end, in a dead end! Not a chapter I hate doing this, really, I know how you feel, but this is necesary, because I need to explain why I did and maybe do not, put a chapter this week, first, my lights were gone again and the things I have go lost, next I do not have internet for at least two weeks! and if anyone of you know how I felt, you will understand that I really do not wanted to see my computer and the last is because my exams go for other two days thanks to unexpected circumstances. So for the moment I want to put a poll and for the lost if you want I will draw whatever character you want, I am not good at all in drawing, but I have a friend that can do or teach me, so put down here who, Riza, Gina, Fen, you only need to put the name the time is one week if in that time I will decide what character I will draw, and the poll is very simple, you want to skip the travel to the Dragon continent or you want to put some chapters for the travel or whatever idea you have, not so complicate, skip, not skip, or whatever you like, this will last also a week. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Again sorry and I hope that this story can go for some time. The start of the journey and with problems in no time -When we go out of the damn tailor shop we were preparing for our journey, to say the less we say good bye for all the people we know and start for go to the dragon continent. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Two days later- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Boring, this journey is boring, two days passed after Gina and I go to that quest for the dragon continent, in the meant time nothing very interesting happened, only the unlucky bandit who wanted to.....rob us, yeah better put in that form, if this were not a fast fly journey I will be asleep untill we go to the borders of the dragon continent. Ahhh, if only this griffon were less fast this journey would be considered a trip, this griffon is really fast, like the airplanes that are used in the military, the ones who say that can reach mach speed, normally this will never be possible for a simple griffon, but thanks that this griffon can use wind magic and is very experienced to fly, he or she can reach a mach without hurting us and also just in case, I creat a mana barrier around Gina who right now is sleeping soundly and using my stomach as a pillow. RZ-(I Really want to be happy about this, but that a child like her is sleeping in the back of a mytical creature without any sense of danger is macking clear that she is still thinking of a world as a flowers garden, or is that she have great confidence in me?) -After some more time it came to view a small village, what is a very welcoming change, after some time of seeing forests, plains and lakes, a change of view is like a gasp of fresh air to me, it was a very normal looking vigalle, with their houses, a wall surrounding it, merchants in the streets, I can see smoke of one of the buildings, maybe a blacksimth. RZ-Gina wake up we were going to enter a village soon. Gina-Zzzzzzzzzz. RZ-Gina wake up -This time I say that while shaking her, after some more tries she wake. Gina-Gooooood morning RZ-.........Is afternoon, we will sleep in an inn this day, we do not know how long we need to go to the dragon continent, but I think we are going in good pace. Gina-A village!?, yay! a bed! RZ-hahahah, I know~ -When we go close to the village we desended to the floor making sure to be not so close because one can think or at least I will think, that if someone is going in the sky the village will be attacked, so I let the griffon tied in a hiden tree, with food and water enough for two days. We reache the village in no time and when I go to the gate of the wall made of stone I saw two guards standing with wood armors in them, the two have old faces in them, and I do not know what races are them because they are using helmets, when we aproch they yelled. Guards-HALT! RZ-(Noisy)yes? Guard1-What is your bussindes here? RZ-We are travelers who want to sleep in a inn. Guard2-Have weapons? RZ-Only my body -I say that with a smirk in my face, the guards understand what I say, then the ask for Gina. Guard1-And the little miss there? RZ-Yes? Guard1-She have a weapon? -This time that made me think, Gina can attack with magic right now?, after all I never ask much about her progress I mainly ask if she is having fun, or if wath the school teach her is useful, she only say yes, but no I or her go depper in that part. RZ-Gina, you can use your magic as a weapon. Gina-I know some spells to attack, but still I am not so good with them. RZ-Well mister that is your answer. -The guards stay still for a moment before they have a talk with they eyes, or is what I see, because after they see each other they say in the same time. Guards-You can pass. RZ-(They practice this?) -Was the only thing that I can think, after we enter the village, I can see that here the mayor part of the population are elfs, this is interesting, but I let it pass, the odd thing that I do not pass was that the faces of the villagers were strange, like that all of the have a worrie face in them, if my experience seeing animes, movies, mangas and the like is that this village have a problem, that may be here soon and that the whole village know of this....not my problem, I have my own problems, and if their problems do not affectme, I will not help, well not at least the problem is in front of me, and they are not asking me to help them. We go to an inn that have a bee like symbol in their board, we go to the receptionist and we got our room. RZ-Gina, if by some chance you see someone enter this room please cry the most loud you can or wake me up, okay? Gina-Sure! RZ-.....You know why I say this? Gina-Because people that will enter in our room want to do us something bad?Stolen novel; please report. RZ-(Well at least she is not unware) yes, then go to sleep morning we will fly again all the day. Gina-Good night~ -Again I have nightmares.....I will only say that now I am not so fan of the mangas for adults that use.....creatures with more than two arms or limbs away. When I wake up, I hear people screamin like the end of the world were coming. Then the door of our room was destroy in a pieces, the one who destroy it was a human, he have a golden armor, with so many crafting images with them, he look to us and shout. Human-Two more here! RZ-(Well fuck you fate, "sigh" well better act like the inocent bystanders that I want to be...but not much)Gina come over here. -Gina wake up when the door was destroyed, but strangely, she do not shout or cry, she is going acostumate to this things? is what I start to think. Gina-Whaaaaaaaa.....Riza? again screaming? -Or not. RZ-(.........I scream when I sleep?......she do not care of that?........ and more important SHE CAN SLEEP WHEN I AM SCREAMING LIKE A MAD MAN!?, "sigh" better stop thinking about that I need to see what is happening here) Human-Go up you bitch! -He pull me out of the bed grabing my cape robe thing("no comments please") that I always have, while I am holding Gina close to me, she was still waking up, the human apparently do not care that she is with me, maybe it will care if Gina was a boy....nah, but I think that is the most dangerous tough I ever have of her.When we go out I can see some bodies of people there, all male if you not have guessed, the village is in fire, the walls were no more in their place, some humans were draging some girls, woman...and boys, to dark places, a destiny that no onw ever will want except if you as a masoquist and of the hardcore ones, some males where being chained, probably for mannual labor, the woman were being agrouped in the center of the village, we go there too, some time latter I can see that both some humans and elfs and beasman come, the humans with satisfactory smiles, while the elfs and beastmans have sufering faces, others have broken ones, but one thing that I will never forget for the rest of my live is the faces of a little beastman girl, she do not have the fortune to born in her halfbeast form, macking her more attracted to the humans, I can see she strugel when an human force himself on her, she is still crying loud, the human do not have any remorse in her, she was throw away of the human and in fron of me and Gina, I can see blood going ouf of her legs, with the withe sustance that a man produce("semen"), when I see her crying and in a state that is say to be worst than dead I decided myself, that this group of slavers who was the only thing that I could think they are will pay with their lives, if someone wanted to juged me that right now I will kill people, well, do it after they become red matter. RZ-Thats it I am angry now! Human-slaver-ha!, then what will you do bicht?, the village is surrounded for us, we can do what ever we wish with your kind! -That only serve to put my anger in a higher level. RZ-Prove me small dick! when I am done with you, even your pussy ancestors will feel it! Human-slaver-You damn bitch! -I no let him to ever grab me or anything, the thing I did was made an earthquake, this made confusion spread for the slavers and with one jump I am now in the air, seeing all the people here, being part panter sure have benefits I can see in the night as I can normally do in the day, apparently they not only capture and kill the villagers, they also stole the griffon. RZ-(Who I am trying to fool, what I was left to do when I left the griffon alone was to put a board, with lights that say, "Mitycal creature for free") -I not let anyone to escape my wrath I make sure of that when I use the root of the threes of the nearby forest and reinforced them with my magic making them more resistent than steel. when I go to the ground again I hear a scream. Gina-Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh RZ-(A right Gina was there too....oops) -In the ground never stop to shaking and when I was going to apologize to her. RZ-I am so sorr- Gina-THAT.WAS.INCREDIBLE!, I want to doing again! RZ....(I know that you are impressionable and everything, but you are sure that when you were a baby, your father do not tossed you to the ground?) -We apprache all the reaminding villagers who now are crying the for their lost and for the onew who are still living, then I go to them and I kneel down, put my face on the floor and say. RZ-Sorry I was late for helping you, if only I act acted soon lives will be saved. -I not let go my face of the floor Gina try to stop me of kneeling, but what can I say I fucking see how they rape their people and what I did?, see like I was seeing a movie, damit that is one think that I hate of me, I really am a calculating person, the reasonn why I do not act is because I wanted to know their modus operandy, how many they were and they strength, only when my feelings win to my mind is when I acted. ???-Thank you for saving us. -An old voice say, that take off guard, I let people die, but they thanked me?.....well I save the others, but that is not the point! RZ-I am.....sorrry -I started to tremble, after let people die, they forgive me, that is a thing that never happen in the history of the humanity of my old life. ???-Please rise your head, we are not angry with you, if not were for you, maybe we will no be alive, or worst. -When I rise my head, what I see is an old elf, and if an elf seem old is because he is freaking old, she have the pointy ears of a pure elf, something that in this days is very rare, clean and lustrous skin, green eyes and have grey hair with some of gold in his head, a normal nose, a gentel smile is in his mouth and in his eyes one can say that he is very wise. RZ-That is not an excuse, I can save more people if I decided to act more early, I know some of you will never forgive me for this. -My entire body is shaking, I feel like I will colapse in any moment, when. Gina-Riza! -Gina shout to me, she seem to be angry. Gina-Riza, please do not be hard to yourself, I know that you have your reasons, you always have one right? RZ-(Like hell!, some of that times I was only acting by instinc!) -This make me watering my eyes, I know that someone will say that crying is not for men, but I need to say some things, first, I feel guilty for this, second, come on!, I have the body of a beastman woman and maybe you do not know, but the sentimental crap affetc me more if not for being a girl, yes for being part animal, animals are more sensible to sentiments, that is something that was proved for the scientists back on earth, so I that now are a being with are more close of being an animal, are sensible to emotions is not bullshit!, and third, I will repeat again watering eyes, ONLY, watering eyes, never a tear go down to my face("yet"). Gina go to me and huge me, for some reason she is more mature now. Gina-Riza, I know that you never wanted to this happen, so please take all out, that is a thing that my dad alwas say when I fell bad, when I made a mistake. RZ-(Gina, please, this is more serious than a simple mistake, the lives of this people will never go back) -In the end I hug Gina too, we spend some time like this that peace my heart a little, but. Human-You dam whore the moment that I free myself, I will make you in my slave! -Tha ruin the moment, and that transform my sadnesd again in wrath, but this time I can control it, dammit my cold wrath is worst, than my emotional one, you only need to ask to the persons I interrogated("tortured") in the past, for an incident for my friends and family. ???-What we will do to them? The old elf say. -We turned to the slavers who know are strugling to get out of my roots, that is for naught only someone with my affinity or mana can do that, and for that you need to be at least a chosen with experience. RZ-I can torture them if you want. -That was my offer for them. Again back to traveling Is not that I want to make them feel pain....what I feel reach more than that....my first time.("You know what it mean ")I never do that, I only made the people that we needed information to feel pain, my friends really do not mind very much, because we were the ones who become the target than being the one targeting, so it was like defending ourselves, without killing obviously, as I say my grandfather is a martial artist and made me do a hell training, also made me fight other types of martial arts only to asimilate them, one of them was a person with the technic of attacking the nerves or preasure points of a person, it was so painful that I think that I will die, challenge her again and again, in the end I made it and I learn the preasure points and nervs the hard way, but thanks to that I now know what are the most painful attacks without harming the body. Old elf-What is the meaning of torture them? I think is for the best to only make justice for the victims? RZ-To know where is the source of the problem, what are their movements and where they end...and for made peace on my mind. Gina-Riza, please stop covering my ears! RZ-(As hell I will let you hear the word torture at your age!)Please, she already see part of the bad side of the world do not let her know more. Old elf-......Alright, but what will happen to the humans after you know the locations of their raids? RZ-Better call the guards and if you care for them, pleade to the gods that they come before I kill them. Old elf-........I understand, but if you can, try to not kill them, the kingdome need proof of their activities. RZ-........Better that someone call the guards right now, and please I be glad if you can keep Gina entertained after I end, after all I only have a day of stay in here. Gina-Riza, geesh, do not do that please it feel weird. RZ-I will try but I cannot say I will never do that again~, a also this good old man will play with you for the time being, I have to help the village with other things, so for the time being go with him. -I smile and hug her, in that hug I whisper to her. RZ-Remember, if something happen cry loud."Whisper" -When I finsh the hug and leg her go I wink to her. -Gina is a lovely girl in her own way so I am sure that she will be fine without me for some time, well time for the Interrogation/Torture. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Some time later- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Right now I am in a deep part of the forest with the slavers, brought them by dragging them with the roots, by cutting them and with one hand they were dragged without remores of my part, they are fifteen in total normally it will take to subjugate the city, but becuase the city never expected the raid, or that were in the middle of the night, the fifteen managed to succeded. Slaver1-You whore!, untied me in this instant! Slaver2-When I am out of here you are dead! RZ-Well, well, what I have here, a group of low beings who need to go out of his own contry and continent to earn money. Slaver3-You damn beastman you do not have the right to say anything! RZ-(Is becuase of this that I hate so much the racism, only becuase one is different others think they can do whaterver they want with them) I will warn you only one time and I am really hope that you do not take my offer, talk where the others of your group are, what are the villages and towns where they attacked or will attack and the locattion of the hidding base I am sure you have. Slaver2-When I end with you, the only thing you will ever think will be my d*ck! -They become like that for a good time, I let them be for the time being, it was because let the guards come to they rescue, but they go to my nerves after two minutes, so. Slaver1-haaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Slaver4-W-what did you do!? -And this is how the cries of the fifteen slavers go trough the forest, but they were mistaken by the cries of animals. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Some time later- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. -The guards come after....I do not know 5 hours?, well I was having my sweet time with the slavers, so I do not have a thing to complain, in total are five three dwarfs an elf and a bull beastman. RZ-(If he is in his halfbeast form it will be like a minotaurus?)Hello guards, my best regards, as you can see they are the slavers who wanted to raid this village. -I said it with a serious face, a guard that saw all of the people in the ground with pale faces without a serious injury ask. Dwarfguard1-Tsk, they say something that is need to take in consideration? RZ-(Wha-wha-what was that "tsk" of before? you are a sadist or something?, or your hatred for the humans is that great?......well is not a thing I need to complain surely you have your reasons) Yes they have, it was say other names, probably of other villages and the center where they all go back to transport the people where they will sell them as slaves. -I start to tell what they say, some of them have some surprised faces in them because of how much information I got of them. RZ-(Ha! this was nothing, never subestimate the metods of Mark to have what he want, he is a villan after all) Elfguard-Thanks for your help we will take care now. RZ-No I really do nothing, but I hope that all of you can help to stop these things, please. Bullguard-Do not worry we will do. RZ-Thanks. -I say that with a honest smile in my face, because I really can look at what they do, I a former human, make me barf of my own former race, I do not say that I do not know of the dark side of earth, but at least we do not have slavery anymore, the only thing I can do is sigh and pray that I can have the opportunity to trow a punch in the face of the one who start this. In the way back I talked to the guards, aparently the slavers know that in this day the guards who where send to here were going to be less becuase of shift they will have, the only one thing I can really think is that the country have someone who is snitching the information to others to make money of it. When we go to the village Gina great me with a huge . Gina-Riza what is the "sword that every man have"? RZ-(......................................................................................................................................................................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................................................................. .........what?) -My brain cannot register the information with the same agility as other things, and if someone had been in my situation he or she probably do the same thing, first of what situation ended in her knowing that part of the body of the men?, secod where is the old elf? and last, Who is fucking person is the one who will not see another day!....blood will fall this day. RZ-Gina, who is the one who say that to you~? -Right now I only see red, I am smiling in the surface, but my inner body is burning with rage, maybe I have an imaginary demon in my back that say "Do what I want or die". Gina-Y-yes. -She guide me with the ledery elf who I let of take care of Gina, he now is having a conversation with a muscular man in his late twenties, normal face, red hair, a stupid smile in his face, I bet that she is the one who say that to Gina. RZ-Excuse me but who is the person that teach Gina of the "sword that every man have"? -Maybe you do not know, but my bloodlust is leacking and is traying to go out like the water of a water dam abouth to shatter, the two of them feel it ,I know, the man ask with a tremble voice. Man-W-w-what i-i-i-is t-t-the misssssss say-y-y-y-ying a-a-a-a-abouth? RZ-Well as you can see I go to help the village and let this Res-pect-ful villager to help me taking care of Gina this child who I am in charge, but when I was greeted by her you know what type speech she say?, she asked me of the "sword that every man have", my I inquire on who is the one who say that~? -Well I do not really know but when I am very upsetd I tend to talk in a formal way, well whatever for now who is the one who will go to tartaros? Old elf-W-w-we d-d-d-do not k-k-k-k-k-know, p-p-p-p-p-please sp-p-p-p-pare u-us! -The old elf say, aparently no one have say a thing to Gina to misundertstud well, next, is...the children. ???-Dad! are you there I show my sword to a girl! -Like a robot without oil the muscle man go to see a boy, by his appareance can say that he is childlish dense and with a posibble sex appeal for the future. Kid-Dad I do what you told m-hu? o hello Gina how are you? Gina-H-hello Ray i-is good to see y-you a-again RZ-(So this was the kid who told him that thing of the "sword") Sir can be so kind to tell me your name~? Man-P-p-petter n-n-nice t-t-to m-m-meet you RZ-So can you please explain this, you know this kid~?. Man-H-h-he i-is m-my s-son. RZ-Also you please can explain, HOW he learn about the swords of men~? Man-I-i-i-i-i t-t-t- RZ-I think you already know what is going to happen, so how you will do? you will try to run and lost face in front of your son or do you want to go on a secluded space to recieve punishment~? -I guide hime to the forest where I spend torturing the slavers, tought I will do more or less the same the differences is great this time, first, is not for torturing, is for punishment, second the punishment will be a little less severe. Man-W-w-w-what w-w-w-will be t-t-t-t-the p-p-p-p-p-p-p-punishment? -I still with a smile say. RZ-This~. -And again sounds can be hear in the forest this time of punches kicks and more being released to the man, I was still so furious so after two hours, I go back to the village, took my griffon Gina, say good bye to the village that where thanking me and go again to travel to the dragon continent, with or without complains, yep, this angry I am, in the end, I needed two days to go back to normal, Gina do not talked to me in that time, I also hunt monsters here and there,to calming down, it serves of nothing, but at leats I gain good materials to sell if I need money again. The Dragon continent -ROAAAAAAR. RZ-(Yahooooooooooo!,we are here!, the dragon continent baby!) Gina-Riza, they are dragons, right?!,right?!. RZ-Yup! -It was almost three days after we left that village and now we are in the dragon continent, we are seeing two dragons flying and roaring in the sky. Dragon1-" wink" RZ-(........eh?, that dragon, wink to me?......) -Then I remember the h*ntais with creatures of different........proportions, that make me shiver, because if all that I see is true and hopefully is not, but if may be true............ RZ-(Please fate, I want to be more powerful than him!) -And I am wishing it with all my soul. Gina-Riza!, I think that dragon smile to me! RZ-...Ah!, uh, r-really, g-great...! Gina-Riza are you okay? RZ-(A fucking dragon wink to me!, whatever that mean for me is not good!, obviously I am not okay!)y-yes! -In our sight we view a tiny part of a small village and for my relive the dragons who were with us vanished of our sight as well. Gina-hmmm, Riza why the dragon continent have villages and towns with other races like other countries?, the dragon do not are like "roar, I do not need these small beings in my territory, roar"(" imagine Gina doing it in playful way") or something? RZ-pff, fufufufu~ Gina-Hey what is so funny!? RZ-Sorry is only that the way you do it was cute~. Gina-I-is true? RZ-Yep!, Gina is cute~. Gina-O-o-kay then, thank you. RZ-yourwelcome~. Gina-................. RZ-Well, whatever~, you want to know why the dragon continent with their countries and more have villages and towns like others countries right?, the answer is simple if you know the history of the world.... ("Teacher mode on~") It say that the dragons at that time never know rival that can ever do a simple scratch in their scales, but when the first hero was summon to this world, the dragons drunk of power become allies with what they think the second most powerful race in the world the demos, with the union of this two powerful entities the humans and angels become desperate, but the hero of that time made a bargain with the dragon king of that time, if he can defeat at least one of the most powerful beings in the world the dragons will retire of the war. In this bargain the destiny of humanity was at stake, as the pride of the dragons as well, the hero, train and train so hard that is say his nails fell out of his fingers, the dragons chose a normal dragon, in the day of the battle were say the origin of the two who were going to battle, the dragon was one that never was in a battle, but the instincts of a predator were strong in all the dragons so by no means the battle was easy, a very long battle one hundred days it was the duration of the battle, but with the power that the gods grant to him, the hero was capable of defeat the dragon, but the battle took the vision of the left eye of the hero, a small prize for a the victory is what the nobles of the human continents say and maybe they were right, after that battle, the dragons were not seen for at least two hundred years, why? nobody knows, only the dragons themselves. When they come back, they were like always prideful, but for some reason they started to respect more the other races, also we need to emphasize that when the dragons go again to the world the hero already spread his lineage to almost all the nobility of the human countries("harem of noble girls") and some to the other races too. Gina-.......What? RZ-"Sight"(well is not that I ever think that she will understand) the hero made sense into them that they too can be overcome. Gina-And what all of that is related to why they have villages and towns with others that are not dragons too? RZ-Simple, in the past they started to see the other races and what they do, and they become in love with their specialties they were doing in that time, the techniques that the beastman developed, the artifacts of the dwarves, the art of the elves, the beautiful things of the fairies, the new magic of the demons, the faith of the celestials and the food of humans, as I say of that time, now we developed other things, but some things never change like hoe the dwarves are so proud of their artifacts. The dragons not only have pride as defect they also have greed, so when they become in love with what the other races do, they started to kidnap entire families, because of their new wary of other races, they kidnap families of genius blacksmiths, fighters, mages, artists, chefs and some fairies, with the celestials, they do not needed to kidnap them, when they hear that the dragons become interested in other faiths apart of their own, some them go by their own will and that is how now we can see towns and villages in the dragon continent~.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Gina-......So....they are the kids of the ones who were kidnapped in the past? RZ-Yup. Gina-That is not cruel? RZ-Maybe the first and second generations yes, but the grandsons of the kidnapped people become used of the place, they start to work in new techniques, arts and more, making the dragon continent what is now. Gina-Riza you really know much not? RZ-I need to have a great amount of knowledge to be a teacher of a magic academy, if I am not in this level, the title of teacher is meaningless.(Well not that I care) -For time to time I tell Gina of different things concerning the dragon continent, making me be grateful of that boring week doing nothing than reading the information of this world and when we reach the village, this time with the griffon with us we first go to the adventures guild to find the one that make the challenge. When we open the door we see the adventures staring at us. RZ-(Really?, they do not have things that is best see? but nooooo, we(I) always need to attract so much attention) -When we go to the receptionist, (who is a human), I can see that she is interested in why we are here too, after all the dragon continent is not very popular with the new adventures and that I do not have a name of my own as an adventure and it is say that the dragons as battle junkies they are want the feeling I feel when I face a strong opponent, lucky me that I am not addict to that feeling as the dragons. Receptionist-Hello in what I can help you? RZ-Yes I want to know where I need to go for this request.(Yeah, in this paper is not say where is I need to go in the dragon continent) -When I take out the paper out of my sleeve, that make me feel like a boss~, the receptionist took it, when reading her face become paler and paler, per second, when she finished reading the request, one will think that she was few steps to the grave of how pale she was. Receptionist-A.....re........you.......s.....ure? RZ-(Why.the.cut.sentence?)Yes -When I say yes, the receptionist only go to the room for staff members it take a while, but she go back with a strange good looking man. ???-It was you who accept the challenge? -I can hear an arrogant tone in his voice, but as I will feel offended for that. RZ-Yup~. -When I say that with a carefree tone, for some reason the good looking man frown, the next moment I feel a great amount of blood lust, but nothing that I cannot endure. ???-! -This make the man surprised, but in the next moment I feel more blood lust being directed at me, this time I was forced to use my own to endure it. ???-.......I guess you are qualified to do the test at least. RZ-(Test it was not a request?)............ -For some reason, this made the now strange and good looking man do a small smile. ???-My name is Madas, is better to rest, the opponent will come tomorrow. -After that he left, making me wondering why that test all of sudden. Gina-Riza what happened? you were making a worry face when you see that handsome man......love first sight? RZ-!(NO!, You damn matchmaker!)No, you remember, in the adventures guild when all of sudden you feel a force that make you lost strength and hard to breath? Gina-Yes, it was horrible. RZ-When we see each other we started a contest of that force. Gina-whaaaaaa, that is amazing!, you win? RZ-A tie.(Well, no one lost so it can be count like that) -I cut the conversation, because I can see that the receptionist want to say something to us, I meet her gaze and smile to let her know that I cut the conversation to let her talk. Receptionist-Excuse me, but we arranged a room for you and your.......companion please go with me. RZ-Sure -The receptionist guide us to a room located in the adventures guild in that room were two beds, a simple desk, a window to see the village, the room was in the second floor of the adventures guild, and a bathroom with a small bathtub to wash the body. RZ-Thank you very much. Gina-Thanks! -Some time passed, like an hour or so and a bell can be hear for the adventures guild to all the village. RZ-(Why the bell?) -Then all the people in the village become active and started to packing their things. RZ-(They are packing their things? why?) -While wondering that I face palmed myself because the reason was obvious, Request to a fight, I, a challenger with the power to withstand a big blood lust that is say it is very powerful appear, the one who put the request that is a dragon and I, will fight, so, I + a dragon = fight, fight = destroying thins, very likely the village itself, so what to do in this situation if you were a normal person?....... Run bitch, RUUUN! Gina-Why the people are walking fast? RZ-Because when I face the one who made the request, this village probably will suffer great damage. Gina-Why? RZ-We are so strong that if one of our attacks touch other things they will be destroyed and the people will be hurt if they were close to our fight, so they now are going to a safe place(Run bitch, RUUUN!), but they will go back when our fight end.(or the chaos moved to a new location) Gina-Wow!, so your strength is like that of a dragon!? RZ-Yup, (If not stronger maybe) Gina-I want to see it! RZ-No. Gina-Why!? RZ-You cannot stand the blood lust of that adventure in the adventures guild back in Gaia it is impossible for you to accompany me. -Gina started to feel depressed again for my harsh words, but then she raised her head and ask. Gina-If I ride Stella?, she can fly and if things go bad I can flee with her not? RZ-(Some times I become surprise of how much she can think or have luck) -Stella was the name that Gina gave to her after the third day of travel I am not complaining is better than only calling griffon but I need more than a few days to get used to it. RZ-hmmmmm...yes certainly you can.........(I do not know what to do!).....alright, but you will need to be in a safe distance, always trust Stella and remember if she say run is run okay? Gina-Yes! -After we go to bed we decided what will happen, first, she will follow my fight with Stella, if Stella want to run, then run, Gina will have my bracelet because is where all the food are and for the last never, EVERE follow a person that Stella do not trust.....what can I say?, I trust instincts more than sentiments. After the conversation we go to take a bath and.....other things("you know, the other things one do in the bathroom")after that we go to sleep, together, at least with clothes this time is an advance. Complications -The next day the village was so empty that you can see the moving bush in the road, the only building that still have people are the adventures guild, but is only the staff members, the adventures already run with the tail between their legs, both figuratively and literally. Gina-Riza what happened to the people? RZ-They flee. Gina-Why? RZ-B- "ROOOAAAAARRR" -When I was trying to tell Gina of why the people flee, a loud roar was hear, I feel a presens with great power in the north, so powerful that make me think if my decition was correct, I tell Gina to go in a safe distance, hearing the roar of a dragon make me have a great trail of thoughts, but the thought that was in mind now is. RZ-(So....I have a power as great as a dragon or slightly less?) -Yep, is an important question to me right now, because this is like I can find a rival to fight in the dragon race. RZ-(Then, I can fight strong opponents in the dragon race?) "Smile" -That line of thought made me smile, I not a battle junkie, I can tell that for sure but, I like when my opponent made me do an effort when I fight, you know testing myself, a thought that was put in my like a nail with a hammer since I start my training with my grandfather. RZ-This will be fun~. -When the dragon were in my sight I see a western dragon with golden scales and red eyes, before entering the village the dragon go to the sky make a twist in the air like a somersault, then descending majestically to the land in front of me and Gina who right now is mounting Stella the griffon the dragon and I meet eyes, then. "Golden dragon-"GRRRRRRR" -The dragon started to send bloodlust to me, it was like the last time with the man named Madas, but more intense, thankfully it was still to the manageable level. ???-STOP! -I hear the voice of Madas, then he come landing like a meteor for the sky making a crater where he was. Madas-She is your opponent, if you want to this be without an incident first have a talk! -Have a talk?, was what I first think when a thought struck me. RZ-(Dragons can transform too, not? ?_?) Golden dragon-grrrr Madas-Talk! Golden dragon-I AM THE DRAGON QUEEN OF THIS CONTINENT, QUEEN VIBRIA FAFNIR! RZ-(........Just my luck, that stat is working right?)Oh dragon queen why are you here right now~? -I say with a little sarcasm in my voice. DQVF("Dragon Queen Vibria Fafnir")-Grrrrrrrr,I WAS THE ONE WHO PUT THE REQUEST!. RZ-.................Ok, then, how we start this?, with the first attack?, this man Madas will be the one who will decide?, or we need to do something else? -While saying this I can see some smoke coming out of the snout of the dragon queen, making me think that she have short temperament. Madas-You are making her angry you know?Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. RZ-(Yep)......So how we start this? Madas-......I will say it, in the count of three you two will start the fight, if the adventure win, it will receive twenty go- DQVF-WAIT! RZ-Eh? Madas-Y-yes? DQVF-I DEMAND A CHANGE FOR THE REWARD AND A PENALISATION. RZ-(This is not good) And what they will be? DQVF-A MILTHRIL COIN AND IF I WIN.......YOU WILL BE MINE. RZ-I decline!, that was not the agreement!, and the penalization is huge if you compare the reward! Madas-Not really, with that sort of money you can live a good life without worrying for your next meal. DQVF-YES, SO YOU DO HAVE NOTHING TO COMPLAIN. "Evil smile" -The dragoness say with an "evil smile?", that make my body boil with anger. RZ-(You damn bitch!, life is more precious than money!)I still decline! Madas-Why? RZ-Life is more precious than money. DQVF-GRRRRRRR, IF YOU DO NOT ACCEP I-! RZ-I will pay the compensation for declining the request, so do not bother me! DQVF-IF YOU DO NOT ACCEPT!, I WILL COMAND ALL THE DRAGONS TO SLAIN YOU AND ALL YOU CARE! -That struck me like a lightning, maybe I will handle some dragons, but what abouth Gina?, the beastman country? the others?, I do not want to be the cause of their death, or that they die, her treat was so effective that not only made me want to accept the change, also made me want to make her suffer, so clenching my fists I shout. RZ-Okay!, I will accept!, but with one condition! Madas-You are not in position to make a deal you know! DQVF-WHAT ARE THEY?! RZ-The reward will be the same as the punishment!, if I win, you, will, be, MINE! Madas-Nonsense! DQVF-YOU PUNY CREATURE WANT TO DIE NOT?! RZ-You are seeking for a fate worse than death for me!, that are my conditions!, if you do not want! -After saying it I let all my blood lust to the two of them making both to them to be surprised. RZ-I will kill both of you right here right now! Madas-That is suicide! RZ-You let me not choice! -That is true, if I lose my life will be in her nails, a thing not so likeable, if I decline a war will start for my fault, so the next thing to do is at least have the same reward as punishment or try to silence them after a war start, if other people see the corpses the only thing what will happen is that I will be expelled for the adventures guild and magic academy, I know that in the beastman country have people who will gladly take care of Gina, then I will hide and destroy the dragon continent little by little, so the next words that dragon say will have a great impact in her continent. DQVF-WHY I WILL ACCEPT YOUR CONDITIONS!? RZ-(You dragon bitch, if not that Gina is here, you will be pleading for death!)("Torture methods, medieval age, not beautiful") RZ-Your pride. DQVF-WHAT!? RZ-Your stupid pride!, you really think that is worth a tale that say you defeat a "puny" beastman with the help of this person?, ha! I know of better stories, more amazing that are of humans! DQVF-YOU! RZ-Then if I am wrong prove it!, accept my challenge and defeat me like the almighty dragon you are! DQVF-GRRRRRRRR Madas-Do not accept! this is strange!, just let her go! -The one with a sane mind say the most logical way to end this without harm, but alas we have here a dragon a prideful creature, that is a queen no less making it worse, the combination only made to only one way to end this. DQVF-MADAS.....CHANGE THE CONDITIONS NOW! Madas-B-but th- DQVF-NOW! RZ-...................................... Madas-................................ DQVF.-GRRRRRRRRRR Madas-.........Now in this day, I declare a death battle, with the adventure Riza, a member of the extinct clans of the beastman race the white tiger and panther clan, with the queen of all the dragons of this continent Vibria Fafnir, the winner can forgive the loser, but the punishment is that you will be the property of the winner, now to declare this an official statement, repeat the ancient vow. DQVF-I, Vibria Fafnir, Vow now that the statement saying now will be respected, if I lose, my life is yours, I swear for my pride, my name and authority as the one leading my people. -I remember that vow, it is say that was an ancient pact to never cheat in the ancient wars, made by the gods, for the gods, why I and the dragon queen know this?, is because the gods teach the pact to the mortals.... RZ-(end for my trial of thought I am next.)I Riza Zwart, Vow now that the statement saying now will be respected, if I lose, my life is yours, I swear for my name, my body, my love ones and my position as a chosen. -Heating my last words, they eyes become wide. RZ-(I feel so happy seeing their surprised faces now~)Dragon queen, you know, where I come we have a saying, it is "Those who do not learn from history are obliged to repeat it", apparently you do not learn, so, is time to repeat it!, Madas! Madas-S-start! Combat for liberty RZ-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! -When the start of the fight was done, the golden dragon hit me with her tail, macking me fly to the sky. RZ-(Shit!, fuck you damn dragon!,that hurt! and I cannot fly!) -Right now the landscape is clear to me right now, the town is surrounded by big mountines and a great forest is over the place except for the town itself what is yellow with gray and brown. RZ-(I will admire this view, if I were not falling for the skies!) -The golden dragon lost no time to hit me again to the ground, in the center of the town. "CRASH!" -The impact was so great that form a crater around me and some houses were destroyed. RZ-(Shit!, let me hit you!) -I jump to the sky with my own force, the crater become more big and I was preparing to hit with my puch the face of this dragon. "IMPBACT!"("I do not know what the true sound is") RZ-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH. -The impact was so great that the bones of my own hand were destroyed, the dragon using her tail again make me go direct to the north part(if one use the twon as a reference) of the forest, this hit was more powerful than the first. RZ-Damn!, you are toying with me!, I will make you pay! DQVF-HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH! -When she start to laught I cure my injuries and start to think a plan(While cursin her again) to win the battle, the only conclusion that I end is that I need to transform to my second form to see how I do. RZ-(The hits were not so powerful, I am suffering this because she is using her scales who are so damn hard, better to transform and analyze the situation again.) RZ-Half beast form. "PUNCH!" -Seeing that I transform , the golden dragon throw a puch to me, again I impact to the ground, but this time the pain was much more less than before, the golden dragon thinking that I have low stats, make me have a good oportunity to throw her using nature magic. RZ-"Trees, please I need your help, use your roots!" -Controling the roots of the trees I grave her four limbs and after she free of them by force I cover her wings with roots, and throw her far from me. RZ-(The roots will not keep her for much time, better be fast) -I was traying to do time for me to see my own status, because I want to know if I have something, that can help help.
Name:Riza Zwart Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: Teacher Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence, The toy of the gods. HP:10000/9000(+9000) MP:10000/8654(+9000) STR:10024(+9999)(x2) DEF:10010(+9999)(x2) AGL:100090(x2) DEX:10010(+9999)(x2) EVA:100080(x2) INT:11000(+9999) CHARM:20100(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000 Skills: Perfect memories of past life(Di)(Max)(P) Language Translation(Di)(Max)(P) Prodigy of gods(Di)(Max)(P) Body transformation(Ra)(6)(P/A) Milthril Claws(Di)(Max)(P/A) Mana swords(Le)(3)(A) Mana Shield(Le)(1)(A) Martial arts: Wind Palm(Ex) Magic: Light(6) Dark(6) Nature(Max) Blessings of: Freya, Diana, ¨¦rebo, Gaia
RZ-(mmmm, the only skill is of use to me for now is the milthril claws laso if do not remember wrong they can scartch the scales of the dragons, but maybe I can also train my other skills here?...............HELL NO!) Golden dragon-"ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAARRRR" RZ-Good time for coming! -I start jumping and I also activate the milthril claws, the dragon seeing my with and long claws wide her eyes, but the only thing she do was making a funny face, the ones who say "I am looking down on you". RZ-You will regret figthing me! -what I aim was a wing, her wings can go in the way of my attacks if she go in the air, so the first thing I do when I reach her is grabing the wing, she never expect that I will grab her wing to be in her body, that give me time to go to the back, in the middle of the tow wings, then with my claws I cut one of her wings. DQVF-AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH! -This time it was not a roar, but a cry, she is in pain. RZ-(You sow what you reap!) -The wing fall to the forest and I try to cheep the other wing, but with her tail, she slam me again in her back, when I were trying again to cut the other wing, the tail again slam me in her back. RZ-(I nee-) "SLAM!" RZ-(To go t-) "SLAM!" RZ-(Floo-) "SLAM!" RZ-Hey! let m-! "SLAM!" RZ-Finish my ow-! "SLAM!" RZ-Thinks! -Using my claws I slash the tail, this time I not disect it but at least is bleeding and I go free of the slams, using the back as an impuls I go to the floor. RZ-(Damn! I an left with less of half of my life!)("4500") -When I move my line of sight to the dragon she is still in the air, with a wing flapping erraticaly moving her head to the ground. RZ-(Shit, she is still in the air, huh? she is not attacking?.....Do not tell me....) -Then it hit me, if she lost her wings, she will only be a overly zised lizard that can breath fire, almost similart to a magical beast or a monster, a dragon is not a dragon if he or she cannnot soar in the skies. RZ-(So she can use healing magic?, better if I do not discover it) -I search for the wing too, thankfully I find it close to a tree who have dry leaves all over the tree, so if you see for the sky you will only see leaves. RZ-(Quiet funny, her color decieve her) -I put the wing in my inventory and were going to go for another round when. "SLAM!" RZ-(NOT AGAIN!) QDVF-ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAR! -When I see the dragon have red eyes, not the red of the iris but the with part is red now, her eyes are red of anger towars me for disecting her wing, while slaming me in the earth she say. QDVF-GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!,GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!,GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!,GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK!, GIVE IT BACK! RZ-(N-need.to.flee!) -I use nature magic, to slam two blocks of earth in the eyes of the golden dragon, this give me time to flee, I go to a cave who conveniently was close to us, I close the cave using debris made of earth walls.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. QDVF-ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAR! RZ-(She is searching for me, uh?...huk!) -My body start to hurt I feel like all the slams the dragon was doing to me come in one go. RZ-Cough, cough! -I am was hurt so bad that I start to cough and something warm go out of my mouth, that something was in my hand and the color was a red. RZ-............Blood, cough cough! -Again I am coughing blood. RZ-(just, how much HP I have!?)
Name:Riza Zwart Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: Teacher Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence, The toy of the gods. HP:10000/500(+9000) MP:10000/8000(+9000) STR:10024(+9999)(x2) DEF:10010(+9999)(x2) AGL:100090(x2) DEX:10010(+9999)(x2) EVA:100080(x2) INT:11000(+9999) CHARM:20100(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000
RZ-So little! -My blood stoped going out of my mouth like a river a tleast but, seeing how close I was of being death, I start again to hyperventilating. RZ....hugh!...hugh!..hugh!.hugh!,hugh!,hugh!,hugh! -I start to opening and closing my mouth with put my hand in my left chest, I am feeling my blood going out of, I put more force, then I feel a weird sesation. RZ-That was for....right I am in another world now, and I am a girl now too, my chest is more sensible now. RZ-(Damn the probelm I am now, and worst is that I am the one who is responsible for this!) ("Not really ?_? I am correct reader?") RZ-(This is not a game, is reality, First I need to heal....better use the chants) RZ-"God who look upon me, give me the power to heal wonds and restore the body" -My body start to shine for a good time, then I feel better, my body stoped hurting and my blood no longer is filling my mouth. RZ-I feel better, not completly heal, but at least my internal organs ar no longer in danger how much HP I have now?
Name:Riza Zwart Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: Teacher Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence, The toy of the gods. HP:10000/6000(+9000) MP:10000/4500(+9000) STR:10024(+9999)(x2) DEF:10010(+9999)(x2) AGL:100090(x2) DEX:10010(+9999)(x2) EVA:100080(x2) INT:11000(+9999) CHARM:20100(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000
RZ-More than half?, well better let like that, I will need my MP to win, also how much time has passed? -I go out of the cave RV-(The sun is setting down.) DQVF-ROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! RZ-(But the dragon is still searching up) -I wait to the night because it will help me, part of my body is of an animal that hunt in the dark so basically I will have an advantage and also I make a plan to end this, making some preparations are neccesary to end this. ---------------------------------------------------------------------Night--------------------------------------------------------------------------------- RZ-(I was right, I can see like if it was day) DQVF-ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAR! RZ-(She is that mad?) DQVF-ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! RZ-(Yes, it is) -Going out of the cave I again throw to the golden dragon a block of earth and I using the belt of the night, run ligh a mad do- hem, cat to other location to do the same. DQVF-ROOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! -That was the plan, but I again forgot a fantastic feature who al dragons and some magic lizars have, FIRE BREATH. "Foooooooooooooooooooooosh"("someone know how to write when fire is launching?") RZ-Great, surprise factor go to the toilet now. -I made a space as a large as an stadium so I can breath, I will not do if not were that when the fire fall to the sky it made a shadow who make easy to locate my position. DQVF-ROOOOOAAAAAAR~! RZ-Aaaaaaaaaaand now who we have here?, the mad dragon.("Sarcastic voice") DQVF-I will make that you regret to have cutting my wing! RZ-How nice you can speack again~, tell why you were only doing roar this and roar that?~.("Sarcastic voice") -Again I can see the red eyes of anger. RZ-(I know that the only thing I am doing is putting wood to the fire, but, it really count when is a sea of flames? ) DQVF-I, I need to admit i underestimate you, but, THAT WILL NOT HAPPEN AGAIN!, ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAR. -Again fire breath, I try to control the fire she produce like normal fire, I can be say that it was an experiment and guess what?, it worked. RZ-(I feel like a firebender~) -Yes, apparently the fire is produced by an organ in the dragons body, completly natural, if it were created by magic, I will need more magic to take control of others magic. RZ-(Better to not lost time) -In her confusion I cut the other wing of the dragon and put in my inventory again- DQVF-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH! RZ-(Will happen again?) DQVF-ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! RZ-(Yes!) -I use the fire that is surrounding us to attack her eyes, this make things easy for me, with a great amount of fire to my disposition I can blind her for a good amount of time, but this will not end things if I only blind her with fire, for that I will use somethin I never used untill now. RZ-Full beast form. -When the words left my mouth and I use my magic power, my body start to change, my line of vision is lowering I am feling slightly unconfortable with clothes and my body, so I put them in my inventory as well and I discover other amazing thing of the bracelet, it will adjust to my size. RZ-("sigh", well my fur will protect me.) -I am not saying that as a joke, my status as a full beast form is better than in half beast form.
Name:Riza Zwart Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: Teacher Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence, The toy of the gods. HP:10000/6000(+9000) MP:10000/1000(+9000) STR:10024(+9999)(x4) DEF:10010(+9999)(x2) AGL:100090(x4) DEX:10010(+9999)(x4) EVA:100080(x4) INT:11000(+9999) (/2) CHARM:20100(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000
-My strenght, agility, dexterity and evation, not multiply to the triple, but quadruple, I thing that is enough, to knocking her up, but a bad thing I take a count when I practice this form in the cave is that, my inteligence were divide by tow and my defense is the same I can lose to my instincs more easily than in my half beast form. RZ-(Cold mind, remember your hellish training to not lose your composture) -I need to repeat that for me like a mantra of some sort, when. DQVF-ROOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! RZ-(Shit!, I forgot to put fire in the eyes!, well is kind of difficult when is of my firsts times transforming in this form) -This time is a fight of an overly sized lizar versus a tiger/panter with half of her body black and the other white. I start to charge the dragon with a jump that make her fall, now I am standing in her chest. RZ-(Good start at least) "SLAM!" RZ-(I and my mouth, a good thing is the attack only hurt little) "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" -Again she is slaming me, but this time the impac is going througt her chest, I can see some cracks in her scales. RZ-(hmmmmmmmmm) (?)-(?) -I jump back, back to end the slams. RZ-Really you do not have four legs!?, why only the tail!? -She not hear me, is still mad because I cut her reaminding wing, this time she was the one who charge, she try to eat me and roast me with her mouth, I jump to evade, she destroy a line of trees who were on fire, when I stand to the earth, I jump again, the destinatin was the head of the dragon, I put my weaight and force to my frontal paws, and when I land the head was buried to the ground. RZ-(Please tell me that you are disoriented for that) -The dragon tried to go out, but it took her three times to go out of the earth, and only because she destroy the earth who were still intact, when she try to aprach me it appear like were difiuclt do a step. RZ-(wohooooooooooooo!, she is walking like a drunk!) -That make me happy and I charge to her without thinking, when I was close to the dragon, when one of her legs were in the air, she use it to dig a hole and throw me to the air, with her other leg she use her claws and slash my back. RZ-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! -That hurt a lot, I feel like the injury was made verticaly, it means that now I have four lines of blood from my frontal legs to my hind legs. RZ-RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! QDVF-ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! RZ-ROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! -Again I charge to her, but now I am comsumed by fury, right now I only have very little awarness of myself, in some way I feel like my intensions are transmited to my body, but more disturbation of my senses and I will go insane, that is for sure. We again charge to each other, I evade going trough the space betwen the legs, thanks to my agility I go without a scarch, I turn around and jump, again for the head, but the dragon moved, so it end to the back. DQVF-ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! RZ-ROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR! -Before something more happen, I jump again and go agan for the head, this time I hit my targe and slam her head to the ground. "SLAM!" RZ-Now, you know how it feel. -Then I slam her agan and again and again. "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" "SLAM!" ---------------------------------------------------------------------Later--------------------------------------------------------------------------------- RZ-huf!..huf!..huf!..huf!..huf!..huf!..huf!..huf!. -When I get my sense back I were breathing fast, inside a hole not so deep, the white part of my body were red for my blood and the black will be if not were black. I go out of the hole and start roaring to make clear that I win, then after some time I could see Madas restraining, with his two hands, she was trying to break free. Gina-Let me go! Madas-First I need to declare the winner! Gina- Is Riza!, you cannot see it?! Madas-I say first let me declare the outcome! Gina-................... Madas-For the ancient rules I declare that Riza Zwart is the winner of this battle, seeing that the loser Vibria Fafnir is still alive, she now is the property of the winner, I declare this battle finished! -Hearing the end of the battle I transform to my normal form again and was going to heal me, but tiredness got me first and I lost consciousness. Punishment RZ-So delicious candy~.....this tasted like clothes.....I was not in a fight?.......aaaaaaah! Gina-Waaaaaaaaaaaaah!? Madas-Shut up! ---------------------------------------------------------------------Some time later-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- RZ-So what happened after I win?, well apart that I lost consciousness? Madas-Nothing, well apart that you now are the master of the leader of the dragon country and have the power to command the dragons and do whatever you want with this country. RZ-That may be if I want to use the dragon continent as I wanted but. I do not want to do that. Madas-Then why you made the deal to be in the same conditions?, normally something like that is made to have power. RZ-I have power. Madas-Yeah but power to influence a country. RZ-I am friend of the next queen of the beastman country, a teacher of a magic academy and a chosen why I will need more influence? Madas-Then why you want to her to be yours? RZ-...........................................Punishment? Mada-............................................I am lucky that I am not your son. Gina-I will be a good girl please do not punish me too! RZ-It is a different punishment, it was because she treats lives as something that can be valuate with gold, and it is not. Madas-But it is, is because of that it exist slaves. RZ-In the beastman country and with the other non human and dragon civilizations they do not exist, it was the human continent who started and yours who follow it I read in the royal library that you too are the only ones who were still using this system. Madas-And now you too have one. RZ-This is different, I will not let her do anything she do not wanted to do, well after I punish her then I will never made her do anything she do not want. Gina-What will you do? RZ-The same form moms teach a kid why is not good to hit someone more weak than you. Gina-Made her be in the side who is hit? RZ-Yup~ Madas-You are saying that you will do that to her? RZ-Yes, and I want you to look after Gina while I deal with her. Gina-Why? RZ-Is not good for you to see what I will do to her, punishments are not pleasant, Madas I can count that you will look after Gina please? Madas-Are you sure what are you doing? RZ-Nope~, but I got a feeling that is the right thing to do. Madas-............ RZ-Trust me the beast man instincts are the best. Madas-............ok RZ-Were is sleeping Vitria? Madas-Why you want to know? RZ-To take her to a place where no one will see what I will do. Madas-...............In the same places you were fighting I cannot move her in that state, so I made sure to not let her be attacked by a monster. RZ-Thanks ---------------------------------------------------------------------some time later-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- RZ-Wake up! -I shout to vibria, and with the humidity of the area I made a water ball and splashed it to her face. DQVF-! RZ-Time to wake~ DQVF-ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAR! -She tried to attack me, but before I go to her, I inform me of how I can order her, Madas told me that with the declaration of me being the winner of the fight, no matter what order I say to her, she will obey, wanted or not. RZ-Do not move. DQVF-! RZ-Maybe you forget, but the conditions were that the winner is the one who will own the loser and I win the battle, this made you my property, now I will tell you what I will do, I will broke you, I will stain you and I will use you, basically all the things a slave suffer, not all of them I am sure of that, but the slave system made more easy for people who want to do this things to others more easy, now is your turn, you cannot talk. DQVF-You think I will let you-. RZ-Oh you will, that pact you made to the gods will restrain you and obey everyting I order you, the moment you accept my conditions of you being mine if you lost was the moment you seal your destiny, now answer my questions with the truth, you have a human form. DQVF-Y-y-yes RZ-You can transform now? DQVF-Y-yes RZ-Do it. -At my words the big strong and beautiful dragon started to shine and becoming small, tacking human form, now the silhouette of a woman is the one shining and when the light disappear what I see is a woman, not a teenager girl, a naked woman with shining blond hair, scarlet like red eyes, with a busty front and with a big ass. RZ-You are quite a beauty do not you?, well how I start this?, normally the forms to broke a person is by fear and pleasure but that is with a human. DQVF-Ha! you are right no matter what, you will never broke- RZ-Shut up. DQVF-! RZ-You also have a beautiful voice, I decided I will use both of them. DQVF-Huuk, huuu, hhhhhhh. RZ-Not I will not let you talk, now go to me. -She start to walk to my direction with a hateful look in her eyes and stop in front of me. RZ-I am wondering, your defense is still working when you are in that form?, let me prove it. -I use my two hands and strangle her. DQVF-hghghghghghghghgh! RZ-Then first, lets see how much time you can last before you turned blue and then lets see how much time you will be so defiant. DQVF-hghghghghghghghgh!The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. -After five minutes she become blue and I take off my hands of her neck. DQVF-Cough!, cough!, cough!, cough!, you damn-! RZ-Shut up, you cannot talk unless I say so, do not talk. DQVF-"Stare with hatred" RZ-Now I think I will broke your face. -I start by broking her nose, pain is seeing in the face of Vidria, then I tear half of her ears, more pain, I activated the skill milthirl claws. RZ-Open your mouth and hold it open unless I tell you. -With my hands with the white claws I calculated the distance to the other side of her head, with one of my hands I pierce her cheek and tongue, it make her to convulsing a little but, I order her to not with my other hand I pierce her other cheek and make my way to touch her gorge and start to dance my finger, I start to see fear in the eyes of vidria. RZ-What will happen if I make a sudden movement while my hands are in your throat? you want to know. -The face is becoming pale. RZ-mmmm I think I am being too rough to your mouth better going to the other body parts. -I let out my hands of her mouth and I cure her with light magic. RZ-I want you to answer my question truly; your bodies transform completely to a human when you transform? DQVF-No. RZ-What part is still of a dragon? DQVF-Our reproduction organs, is the same as we are in our dragon form. RZ-What is the difference with a human? DQVF-Our mating periods, humans can be pregnant all the months of the year, but dragons can only be pregnant one month per year. RZ-Interesting, nothing more? DQVF-No "hateful and with fear stare" -Using my claws I cut all the nerves that go thought the sense of pain of the brain and heal them to make the pain to last long and she lost the feeling of her body, I cut her nipples in half, pierce her breasts, and partially cut her eyes.... RZ-You can use your mouth freely. DQVF-Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! my eyes, my eyes I am blind now!, I cannot see!, it hurts RZ-Shut up, (I will heal you after this). -I start to make cuts to all her body, then I see her huge ass, it made me want to spank her so hard that I do not lost a second and- "SPANK!" RZ-Aaaa~ that was great, oh that is right you can use your mouth freely now. "SPANK!" DQVF-Aaa~! RZ-Ha!, what was that moan?, you are a masochist?, then prepare yourself to feel more pleasure!, you can moan! "SPANK!" "Moan~" "SPANK!" "Moan~" "SPANK!" "Moan~" "SPANK!" "Moan~" -I heal her eyes, breast, nipples, ass, ears and mouth, and other things that will make one lose a boner if they see it. RZ-Okay now is time to start with the pleasure~. -I put all my clothes in the storage bracelet and say. RZ-First, kiss me~ -We started with a normal kiss while I gently and slowly touch her entire back and butt we spend some time like that and after some time, I end the kiss, it is obvious she start to like what I am doing but I do not let my guard down, but still my new order was. RZ-This time a kiss with tongue and do the same thing I was doing to your back. -I again we kiss, this time with our tongues going to the others mouth, while we gently and slowly touch our backs and butts, I push her to the ground while still kising, now I am touching her sides because she is lying in the floor and then my hands go to the secret garden of her, it was wet, I touch mine too, wet as well, I stop kissing her. RZ-Stay like that. -I turn around making my face and her see our pussies. RZ-Lick it. -We start to like each other and then I wanted to do more, so I use my hands, first, two fingers inside her. DQVF-Aaaaah~. -Three fingers inside her. DQVF-Aaaaaaaaah~. -Moving faster DQVF-Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~. -I abruptly made an end of it. RZ-Stop, stand up. -She want more I can see in her face. RZ-You can talk freely, how are you feeling? DQVF-Hmpf!, this is nothing, I am not feeling anything. RZ-You say that, but down there I see that is overflowing with love juice~. -Then while she was standing, I put two fingers inside her. RZ-Anything to say~? DQVF-N-no~, !, aaaaaaaah~. RZ-Lie down again. -Now my right fingers are moving inside her pussy while I am sucking one of her breasts and my left hand fingers are moving through her mouth. DQVF-mmmm~,mmmmmmm!~. -Her body become tense, she was about to cum, but I stop. RZ-Something to say? DQVF-....................."Stare of hatred" -I repeat the process again and again; I was getting bored so I order her other thing. RZ-Now this is your turn, make me feel pleasure, but make sure to make me cum~. -I sit down in the floor with open legs, she start to lick it. RZ-Mmmmmmmm~, use your fingers too~, aaaaah~. -She start with two fingers and ended with three, while licking my clitoris. RZ-Mmmmm~, with your other hand play with my breast~, yeeeeeeees~! -She then play with my right breast, first massage it, then moving left and right and then she pinched my nipple. RZ-Aaaaaaaah~, aaaaaaaaaaaaaah~, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~!,aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~! -I do not stop there, I made her make me cum, more times, half, to get used to my lower half, that apart of peeing I left it without care. RZ-hmmmmmmmmmm~, good you can stop now~. -She stop and stand up again. RZ-If you want it, now you will need to kneel down. DQVF-................... RZ-Still nothing?, then. -Using nature magic I appear nine root, I immobilize her with four roots, then with other roots, I polish up three of them with my claws and the last one left like that. RZ-Last warning, if not I will be rude. DQVF-........................... RZ-You wanted. -With the three polish up roots I penetrate her in her mouth ass and pussy. DQVF-HmmmMMMmmmmMMMMmmmm! RZ-More then. -The last root I use it as a whip to hurt her back. DQVF-Hmmmmmmmmm~! -A thing she may appreciated, but when I see she were about to cum I stop. DQVF-"Stare with hatred" -Again I repeat the process, but this time in the tenth time, she give up. DQVF-Aaaaaaaaaaah!, I give up!, I give up!, you win please!, let me cum! RZ-Okay, kneel. DQVF-Yes!. -I made that she can stand up with the roots still in her arms and legs, then she kneel without hesitation. RZ-Okay, I will make you cum. -I inmobilise her again with the roots, but I do not use them I make her cum myself with my fingers, mouth and hand. DQVF-Yeeee~, yeeeeeee~, yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees~! -I can see a smile of satisfaction in her face, then using again the other roots I made them go through her pussy and ass, but the other two where different the one using for her mouth now is attacking her pain nerves, the one that was used as a whip now is strangle her and the others that are in the pussy and ass are not going in and out, but slowly going deeper, in one point she will be impaled and strangle with pain and pleasure as her last sensation. DQVF-huuuuurg! RZ-Losing air? DQVF-W-why?. RZ-"Why?", you say?, well is because you are my property, your life, to me is worth less than a milthril coin even a silver is too much precious to be your charge, so, something as troublesome as you with so little value, better dispose of it do you not think? -Now I use all my blood lust in her, she is tired for resisting the pain and pleasure so my blood lust will have a mayor effect on her. DQVF-ahg.....ahg....."sob.....so...."sob" sorry! -Hearing she apologizing, I take off the roots, all of them. RZ-You can freely move now. DQVF-......"sob"......"sob"......."sob". -She was crying, a woman, with far more years than me is crying like a baby. RZ-Now you know the true value of life? DQVF-"sob"......"sob"......."sob" -She not hear me, then this time with all my blood lust again I shout. RZ-I say, now you know the true value of life!? DQVF-Y-yes! RZ-What is the value of life!? DQVF-I-it do not have price!, not gold, weapon, pride or power is more important? RZ-............And love? DQVF-? RZ-What is more important?, love or life? DQVF-L-life? RZ-Wrong! DQVF-Hiiiiiiiiig! RZ-Both are important, if you have someone who you love and that person love you in return both of you will prioritize the other life, your life with have other meaning and you will see the world differently , that is because both are important, without love your life is empty and without life you cannot find love understand? DQVF-Y-yes! RZ-Good, now come over here please. -This was not an order, it was a petition, but she likewise came to me, I put her face in my shoulder and caress her hair. RZ-Shhhh,shhhh, now all is okay, I will not hurt you anymore. DQVF-"Sob", "sob", "sob" -We spend an hour like that, then she start to move. DQVF-R-riza. RZ-Ooooh~, so you remember my name~? DQVF-Y-yes "Blush" RZ-................(HOLD ON A SECOND!, she blushed right now, she..........fall for me?................nononononon that is impossible!, I torture her! how is that possible!?.......oh yeah the Estocolmo syndrome...........hell, now I not only to keep my guard to a wolf in puberty and a gay that I maybe have converted to hetero, now also a dragon queen with the Estocolmo syndrome?, oh my life, I want it to be little quiet please) DQVF-Riza~. -Then without more words she start to kiss me in the mouth. RZ-(Now, that I am thinking, I gave my first time to a kiss, and sex to her)"blush" DQVF-Oh~!, you are blushing too~. RZ-(Damn feminine hormones!.....oh well, if I am going to screw up, I will screw up very badly) Vidria~. -Then we ended having sex until noon, when we go back to the town I put me my clothes with origin unknown and lend my first clothes to Vidria, if someone were to see us it will appear that we were lovers going on a date, not a torturer and her victim going back after finishing the torture, vidria is now putting my left arm into her breasts, the only form of putting that a girl is aroused with men terms it will be that my clit have the size of a candy right now, and the normal way is my legs are wet, when she is doing it by her own volition gave more pleasure than being forced, when we go back to the guild I see that some adventures come back, also there were Madas and Gina and Madas is teaching Gina how to play a card game. RZ-We are back~. Madas-Good I hope you do not break........her.................to...............much. RZ-Aleady too late. Madas-How for all the gods is that possible!? RZ-Want to know? Madas-Never mind. Gina-Why a beautiful woman is close to Riza? RZ-Riza remember the dragon I fight yesterday? Gina-Yes. RZ-That dragon is her. Gina-Whoa and why she is now a beautiful woman. RZ-Remember when I transform for the first time? Gina-Yes. RZ-It is the same. Pov-Gina Gina-(Then......this woman is in love of Riza?, so the beautifulness of Riza can reach the gender barrier?, then when I grow up I will fall for Riza too?.....Yuppie! that will be incredible!, my knight in her shining armor~) Pov-Riza RZ-Why Gina have that strange smile in her faces?, I hope to not be something bad. Madas-Riza. RZ-Yes I know, how I do it? Madas-Remember how you made the oath? RZ-Yes Madas-Is the same but you only need to say the statement is broken and without the part of I swear for my name, pride, and more etcetera. RZ-Okay then, I Riza Swart- "RUMBLE, RUMBLE, RUMBLE!" Madas-Now what is it? RZ-I also want to know. VF-Better go out to see.(VF=Vidria Fafnir) Gina-I will go too!. -We all go to outside only to see a ball of light going to this direction. RZ-Really know what it is?....wait a minute, I remember when I saw a ball of light like that, do not say!?, oh come on! Madas-What, what it is that thing!? RZ-A God! Hiatus -The light in the sky go to the center of the village, then it split in two small lights then the two small lights began to transform in two different forms, the right transform into a western type dragon, a lizard like body with wings and a large tail, the color of the scales are silver white that sparkles in the light, the left light it transform into a eastern type dragon with serpent like body a snout in the head, four small legs and with some hair in the head and tail, the color was the same as the dragon in the right, silver white scales and golden eyes, the hair is snow like white and with cream like scales in the part of the chest. RZ-(Why two if it is only one god?) The two white dragons move their heads like searching for something, then their eyes stuck in my direction. The two dragons-YOU! -The two dragons who I do not know if they are the dragon god or gods shout at the same time and start to put a great pressured in me, it is so heavy that make me kneel. RZ-Y-yes dragon god.....s? Two dragons-You who win a battle with the leader of my kin and slaved her unconditional by your grip I order you to free her! RZ-(.............Why the higher ups want to interrupt me when I am upon to doing what they wanted without even telling!?, "sigh" when I am ordered to do something without an agreement made me want to do the contrary of what they say......"sigh" well whatever) I was planning to doing that before you came to ordering me that!........also I want to know something, you are a god or gods? Two dragons-DO.IT.NOW! RZ- Hasshh, it was an honest question, O well, as I was about to say after a clumsy god interrupted me!, I Riza zwart dismissed the statement of the last vow, the loser now no longer have any obligation to follow any longer my orders Vitria Fafnir you are free!. -When my last words let my mouth for some reason I hear the sound of glass being broken. RZ- I was expecting something more......well now that I am doing things for Vitria, can you go back to the dragon form of yours? I will put back your wings. -Vitria go back to her golden dragon form, if someone see the form of Vitria dragon form and the weastern type dragon form of the dragon god it will be like they were twins except the color and that she no longer have her wings. Two dragons-RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGH. RZ-I know, I know, I am doing it, I am doing it. -I take out the wings of the bracelet and put them again the back of Vitria, it surely is convenient to have some knowledge of light magic in moments like this and I can see that the dragon god is calm now, . RZ-Well all is done, so you have some other reason to be here o powerful dragon god.....s~. Two dragons-Although unwanted, I have to admit that you have a great amount of strength, and for the feat of defeating a powerful dragon I will share a trait of the dragons to you. RZ-Whoa, that I did not expected thank you very much. Two dragons-Then I will let you choice three traits, the fire of the dragons that can burn to ash everything in their way, the wings that can soar all the sky of the world or the scales who can protect of almost anything on this world. -Normally I will take very much time to reach my decision but if you think logically I not in need to have wings on my back, sure having it can be convenient, but I have great agility and strength, so I also have great speed and resistance to withstand it and maybe I can reach sound speed if I practice, the fire breath is also not needed if I want I only need a little spark to create a fire, so no need for that, the only thing I may need is the scales, after all maybe I have a good defense, but it is still skin, it can be penetrated in some way or another, the scales of a dragon it needed to have a really sharp weapon to have some hope to cut through the scales of a dragon, but I need something that is bothering me.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. RZ-What will happen to my body if I chose to have scales? Two dragons-Your skin will transform to dragons scales, the process differs per person, so I cannot say it will be painless. RZ-And in the aesthetics? -Yep that something that is bothering me is if how I will look, what if I ended like some strange thing like having a strange color of skin thanks to the scales or if the same mount of scales will cover my body like if were a dragon, it will appear that I will be like something inside me is wrong or something and my I already have my first experience in sex with other girl in this body and as male (mentally) that I am, I want to do it again, but if I look like some strange monster with a strange color of scales what the people will think, maybe that will help to lost the treat of being a target of rape but I do not want to sacrifice my appearance for that. Two dragons-I do not know why the question but it will only lessened the lines of the skin and it will look is shining nothing more. RZ-Please the scales (it bothers me that maybe it will not suit me but is better than what I think). Two dragons-Very well. -The two dragons then start to take a breath and throw fire out of their mouths to me, it happen so sudden that I do not have time to react, the fire surround my whole body, at first it was not burning me, actually it feel like I was in a warm place where I can take a nap, but then the fire started to be absorbing by my skin. RZ-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! -The pain was so intense that I am sure that I lost consciousness more than one time, I do not know how much time passed but for me it feel like hours, one last thing that I see before lost consciousnees for the last time was the smirk of the two dragons my with the toughts- RZ-(They still have a grudge for defeating Vitria?................assholes)
-When I woke up I was in a bed, it was morning, and I can hear people going being busy with their life. RZ-(How much time I sleep?, by the fack that is the same view, I am in the same room before I go to see/torture Vitira, also I have the trait?)
Name:Riza Zwart Race: Beastman/Black-White tiger Job: Teacher Class: ?? Gender: Female Titles: Chosen of Diana, Chosen of ¨¦rebo, Being of light, Being of dark, Gray existence, Holy existence, The toy of the gods. HP:10000/9000(+9000) MP:10000/8654(+9000) STR:10024(+9999)(x2) DEF:10010(+9999)(x2) AGL:100090(x2) DEX:10010(+9999)(x2) EVA:100080(x2) INT:11000(+9999) CHARM:20100(+9999) MATC:20000(+9000)(+9000) MDEF:20000(+9000)(+9000) LUCK:1000 Skills: Perfect memories of past life(Di)(Max)(P) Language Translation(Di)(Max)(P) Prodigy of gods(Di)(Max)(P) Skin of scales(Di)(Max)(P) Body transformation(Ra)(6)(P/A) Milthril Claws(Di)(Max)(P/A) Mana swords(Le)(3)(A) Mana Shield(Le)(1)(A) Martial arts: Wind Palm(Ex) Magic: Light(6) Dark(6) Nature(Max) Blessings of: Freya, Diana, ¨¦rebo, Gaia
-In my status I see a new skill in it, the descrption is...
Prodigy of god(Le)(P)(Max) -This is a skill granted by the god of dragons that convert your skin in something equal to the scales of a dragon macking almost impossible to hurt you. 0 MP
RZ-.......................